The Path to Rome
# The Path to Rome
2 '. .. AMORE ANTIQUI RITUS, ALTO SUB NUMINE ROMAE'
3 ---
4 ---
5 *
PRAISE OF THIS BOOK
4 To every honest reader that may purchase, hire, or
5 receive this book, and to the reviewers also (to whom it is of triple
6 profit), greeting--and whatever else can be had for nothing.
7 If you should ask how this book came to be
8 written, it was in this way. One day as I was wandering over the world I
9 came upon the valley where I was born, and stopping there a moment to
10 speak with them all--when I had argued politics with the grocer, and
11 played the great lord with the notary-public, and had all but made the
12 carpenter a Christian by force of rhetoric--what should I note (after so
13 many years) but the old tumble-down and gaping church, that I love more
14 than mother-church herself, all scraped, white, rebuilt, noble, and new,
15 as though it had been finished yesterday. Knowing very well that such a
16 change had not come from the skinflint populace, but was the work of some
17 just artist who knew how grand an ornament was this shrine (built there
18 before our people stormed Jerusalem), I entered, and there saw that all
19 within was as new, accurate, and excellent as the outer part; and this
20 pleased me as much as though a fortune had been left to us all; for one's
21 native place is the shell of one's soul, and one's church is the kernel of
22 that nut.
23 Moreover, saying my prayers there, I noticed
24 behind the high altar a statue of Our Lady, so extraordinary and so
25 different from all I had ever seen before, so much the spirit of my
26 valley, that I was quite taken out of myself and vowed a vow there to go
27 to Rome on Pilgrimage and see all Europe which the Christian Faith has
28 saved; and I said, 'I will start from the place where I served in arms for
29 my sins; I will walk all the way and take advantage of no wheeled thing; I
30 will sleep rough and cover thirty miles a day, and I will hear Mass every
31 morning; and I will be present at high Mass in St Peter's on the Feast of
32 St Peter and St Paul.'
33 Then I went out of the church still having that
34 Statue in my mind, and I walked again farther into the world, away from my
35 native valley, and so ended some months after in a place whence I could
36 fulfil my vow; and I started as you shall hear. All my other vows I broke
37 one by one. For a faggot
38 ---
39 PRAISE OF THIS BOOK****
40 must be broken every stick singly. But the strict
41 vow I kept, for I entered Rome on foot that year in time, and I heard high
42 Mass on the Feast of the Apostles, as many can testify--to wit: Monsignor
43 this, and Chamberlain the other, and the Bishop of so-and-so--o--polis
44 in partibus infidelium;* for we were all there together.
45 And why (you will say) is all this put by itself
46 in what Anglo-Saxons call a Foreword, but gentlemen a Preface? Why, it is
47 because I have noticed that no book can appear without some such thing
48 tied on before it; and as it is folly to neglect the fashion, be certain
49 that I read some eight or nine thousand of them to be sure of how they
50 were written and to be safe from generalizing on too frail a basis.
51 And having read them and discovered first, that it
52 was the custom of my contemporaries to belaud themselves in this
53 prolegomenaical ritual (some saying in a few words that they supplied a
54 want, others boasting in a hundred that they were too grand to do any such
55 thing, but most of them baritoning their apologies and chanting their
56 excuses till one knew that their pride was toppling over)--since, I say,
57 it seemed a necessity to extol one's work, I wrote simply on the lintel of
58 my diary, *Praise of this Book,* so as to end the matter at a blow.
59 But whether there will be praise or blame I really cannot tell, for I am
60 riding my pen on the snaffle, and it has a mouth of iron.
61 Now there is another thing book writers do in
62 their Prefaces, which is to introduce a mass of nincompoops of whom no one
63 ever heard, and to say 'my thanks are due to such and such' all in a
64 litany, as though any one cared a farthing for the rats! If I omit this
65 believe me it is but on account of the multitude and splendour of those
66 who have attended at the production of this volume. For the stories in it
67 are copied straight from the best authors of the Renaissance, the music
68 was written by the masters of the eighteenth century, the Latin is
69 Erasmus' own; indeed, there is scarcely a word that is mine. I must also
70 mention the Nine Muses, the Three Graces; Bacchus, the Maenads, the
71 Panthers, the Fauns; and I owe very hearty thanks to Apollo.
72 Yet again, I see that writers are for ever anxious
73 of their style, thinking (not saying) -
74 'True, I used "and which" on page 47, but Martha
75 Brown the stylist gave me leave;' or:
76 'What if I do end a sentence with a preposition? I
77 always follow the rules of Mr Twist in his "'Tis Thus 'Twas Spoke", Odd's
78 Body an' I do not!'
79 Now this is a pusillanimity of theirs (the book
80 writers) that they think style power, and yet never say as much in their
81 Prefaces. Come, let me do so ... Where are you? Let me marshal you, my
82 regiments of words!
83 8
84 ---
85 PRAISE OF THIS BOOK****
86 Rabelais! Master of all happy men! Are you
87 sleeping there pressed into desecrated earth under the doss-house of the
88 Rue St Paul, or do you not rather drink cool wine in some elysian Chinon
89 looking on the Vienne where it rises in Paradise? Are you sleeping or
90 drinking that you will not lend us the staff of Friar John wherewith he
91 slaughtered and bashed the invaders of the vineyards, who are but a
92 parable for the mincing pedants and bloodless thin-faced rogues of the
93 world?
94 Write as the wind blows and command all words like
95 an army! See them how they stand in rank ready for assault, the jolly,
96 swaggering fellows!
97 First come the Neologisms, that are afraid of no
98 man; fresh, young, hearty, and for the most part very long-limbed, though
99 some few short and strong. There also are the Misprints to confuse the
100 enemy at his onrush. Then see upon the flank a company of picked
101 Ambiguities covering what shall be a feint by the squadron of Anachronisms
102 led by old Anachronos himself; a terrible chap with nigglers and a great
103 murderer of fools.
104 But here see more deeply massed the ten thousand
105 Egotisms shining in their armour and roaring for battle. They care for no
106 one. They stormed Convention yesterday and looted the cellar of
107 Good-Manners, who died of fear without a wound; so they drank his wine and
108 are to-day as strong as lions and as careless (saving only their Captain,
109 Monologue, who is lantern-jawed).
110 Here are the Aposiopaesian Auxiliaries, and
111 Dithyramb that killed Punctuation in open fight; Parenthesis the giant and
112 champion of the host, and Anacoluthon that never learned to read or write
113 but is very handy with his sword; and Metathesis and Hendiadys, two
114 Greeks. And last come the noble Gallicisms prancing about on their light
115 horses: cavalry so sudden that the enemy sicken at the mere sight of them
116 and are overcome without a blow. Come then my hearties, my lads, my
117 indefatigable repetitions, seize you each his own trumpet that hangs at
118 his side and blow the charge; we shall soon drive them all before us
119 headlong, howling down together to the Picrocholian Sea.
120 So! That was an interlude. Forget the clamour.
121 But there is another matter; written as yet in no
122 other Preface: peculiar to this book. For without rhyme or reason,
123 pictures of an uncertain kind stand in the pages of the chronicle. Why?
124 *Because it has become so cheap to photograph on
125 zinc.*
126 In old time a man that drew ill drew not at all.
127 He did well. Then either
128 ---
129 PRAISE OF THIS BOOK****
130 there were no pictures in his book, or (if there
131 were any) they were done by some other man that loved him not a groat and
132 would not have walked half a mile to see him hanged. But now it is so easy
133 for a man to scratch down what he sees and put it in his book that any
134 fool may do it and be none the worse--many others shall follow. This is
135 the first.
136 *
137 Before you blame too much, consider the
138 alternative. Shall a man march through Europe dragging an artist on a
139 cord? God forbid!
140 Shall an artist write a book? Why no, the remedy
141 is worse than the disease.
142 Let us agree then, that, if he will, any pilgrim
143 may for the future draw (if he likes) that most difficult subject, snow
144 hills beyond a grove of trees; that he may draw whatever he comes across
145 in order to enliven his mind (for who saw it if not he? And was it not his
146 loneliness that enabled him to see it?), and that he may draw what he
147 never saw, with as much freedom as you readers so very continually see
148 what you never draw. He may draw the morning mist on the Grimsel, six
149 months afterwards; when he has forgotten what it was like: and he may
150 frame it for a masterpiece to make the good draughtsman rage.
151 The world has grown a boy again this long time
152 past, and they are building hotels (I hear) in the place where Acedes
153 discovered the Water of Youth in a hollow of the hill Epistemonoscoptes.
154 Then let us love one another and laugh. Time
155 passes, and we shall soon laugh no longer--and meanwhile common living is
156 a burden, and earnest men are at siege upon us all around. Let us suffer
157 absurdities, for that is only to suffer one another.
158 10
159 ---
160 PRAISE OF THIS BOOK
161 Nor let us be too hard upon the just but anxious
162 fellow that sat down dutifully to paint the soul of Switzerland upon a
163 fan.
164 ---
165 The Path to Rome*
166 When that first Proverb-Maker who has imposed upon
167 all peoples by his epigrams and his fallacious half-truths, his empiricism
168 and his wanton appeals to popular ignorance, I say when this man (for I
169 take it he was a man, and a wicked one) was passing through France he
170 launched among the French one of his pestiferous phrases, *'Ce n'est que
171 le premier pas qui coûté" \* and this in a
172 rolling-in-the-mouth self-satisfied kind of a manner has been repeated
173 since his day at least seventeen million three hundred and sixty-two
174 thousand five hundred and four times by a great mass of Ushers, Parents,
175 Company Officers, Elder Brothers, Parish Priests, and authorities in
176 general whose office it may be and whose pleasure it certainly is to jog
177 up and disturb that native slumber and inertia of the mind which is the
178 true breeding soil of Revelation.
179 For when boys or soldiers or poets, or any other
180 blossoms and prides of nature, are for lying steady in the shade and
181 letting the Mind commune with its Immortal Comrades, up comes Authority
182 busking about and eager as though it were a duty to force the said Mind to
183 burrow and sweat in the matter of this very perishable world, its
184 temporary habitation.
185 'Up,' says Authority, 'and let me see that Mind of
186 yours doing something practical. Let me see Him mixing painfully with
187 circumstance, and botching up some Imperfection or other that shall at
188 least be a Reality and not a silly Fantasy.'
189 Then the poor Mind comes back to Prison again, and
190 the boy takes his horrible Homer in the real Greek (not Church's book,
191 alas!); the Poet his rough hairy paper, his headache, and his cross-nibbed
192 pen; the Soldier abandons his inner picture of swaggering about in
193 ordinary clothes, and sees the dusty road and feels the hard places in his
194 boot, and shakes down again to the steady pressure of his pack; and
195 Authority is satisfied, knowing that he will get a smattering from the
196 Boy, a rubbishy verse from the Poet, and from the Soldier a long and
197 thirsty march. And Authority, when it does this commonly sets to work by
198 one of these formulae: as, in England north of Trent, by the manifestly
199 false and boastful phrase, 'A thing begun is half ended', and in the south
200 by 'The Beginning is half the Battle'; but in France by the words I have
201 attributed to the Proverb-Maker, *'Ce n'est que le premier pas qui coûte'.*
202 By this you may perceive that the Proverb-Maker,
203 like every other Dema-
204 ---
205 CHARACTER OF PROVERB-MAKER****
206 gogue, Energumen, and Disturber, dealt largely in
207 metaphor--but this I need hardly insist upon, for in his vast collection
208 of published and unpublished works it is amply evident that he took the
209 silly pride of the half-educated in a constant abuse of metaphor. There
210 was a sturdy boy at my school who, when the master had carefully explained
211 to us the nature of metaphor, said that so far as he could see a metaphor
212 was nothing but a long Greek word for a lie. And certainly men who know
213 that the mere truth would be distasteful or tedious commonly have recourse
214 to metaphor, and so do those false men who desire to acquire a subtle and
215 unjust influence over their fellows, and chief among them, the
216 Proverb-Maker. For though his name is lost in the great space of time that
217 has passed since he flourished, yet his character can be very clearly
218 deduced from the many literary fragments he has left, and that is found to
219 be the character of a pusillanimous and ill-bred usurer, wholly lacking in
220 foresight, in generous enterprise, and chivalrous enthusiasm--in matters
221 of the Faith a prig or a doubter, in matters of adventure a poltroon, in
222 matters of Science an ignorant Parrot, and in Letters a wretchedly bad
223 rhymester, with a vice for alliteration; a wilful liar (as, for instance,
224 '*The longest way round is the shortest way home'),* a startling
225 miser (as, *'A penny saved is a penny earned'),* one ignorant of
226 largesse and human charity (as, '*Waste not, want not'),* and a
227 shocking boor in the point of honour (as, *'Hard words break no bones'--*he
228 never fought, I see, but with a cudgel).
229 But he had just that touch of slinking humour
230 which the peasants have, and there is in all he said that exasperating
231 quality for which we have no name, which certainly is not accuracy, and
232 which is quite the opposite of judgement, yet which catches the mind as
233 brambles do our clothes, causing us continually to pause and swear. For he
234 mixes up unanswerable things with false conclusions, he is perpetually
235 letting the cat out of the bag and exposing our tricks, putting a colour
236 to our actions, disturbing us with our own memory, indecently revealing
237 corners of the soul. He is like those men who say one unpleasant and rude
238 thing about a friend, and then take refuge from their disloyal and false
239 action by pleading that this single accusation is true; and it is perhaps
240 for this abominable logicality of his and for his malicious cunning that I
241 chiefly hate him: and since he himself evidently hated the human race, he
242 must not complain if he is hated in return.
243 Take, for instance, this phrase that set me
244 writing, *'Ce nest que le premier pas qui coûte'.* It is false.
245 Much after a beginning is difficult, as everybody knows who has crossed
246 the sea, and as for the first *step* a man never so much as remembers
247 it; if there is difficulty it is in the whole launching of a thing, in the
248 first ten pages of a book, or the first half-hour of listening to a
249 sermon, or the
250 ---
251 THE GRAND CLIMACTERIC****
252 first mile of a walk. The first step is undertaken
253 lightly, pleasantly, and with your soul in the sky; it is the
254 five-hundredth that counts. But I know, and you know, and he knew (worse
255 luck) that he was saying a thorny and catching thing when he made up that
256 phrase. It worries one of set purpose. It is as though one had a voice
257 inside one saying:
258 'I know you, you will never begin anything. Look
259 at what you might have done! Here you are, already twenty-one, and you
260 have not yet written a dictionary. What will you do for fame? Eh? Nothing:
261 you are intolerably lazy--and what is worse, it is your fate. Beginnings
262 are insuperable barriers to you. What about that great work on The
263 National Debt? What about that little lyric on Winchelsea that you thought
264 of writing six years ago? Why are the few lines still in your head and not
265 on paper? Because you can't begin. However, never mind, you can't help it,
266 it's your one great flaw, and it's fatal. Look at Jones! Younger than you
267 by half a year, and already on the *Evening Yankee* taking bribes
268 from Company Promoters! And where are you?' &c., &c.--and so
269 forth.
270 So this threat about the heavy task of Beginning
271 breeds discouragement, anger, vexation, irritability, bad style, pomposity
272 and infinitives split from helm to saddle, and metaphors as mixed as the
273 Carlton. But it is just true enough to remain fast in the mind, caught, as
274 it were, by one finger. For all things (you will notice) are very
275 difficult in their origin, and why, no one can understand. *Omne Trinum:*
276 they are difficult also in the shock of maturity and in their ending.
277 Take, for instance, the Life of Man, which is the Difficulty of Birth, the
278 Difficulty of Death, and the Difficulty of the Grand Climacteric.
279 LECTOR. What is the Grand Climacteric?
280 AUCTOR. I have no time to tell you, for it would
281 lead us into a discussion on Astrology, and then perhaps to a question of
282 physical science, and then you would find I was not orthodox, and perhaps
283 denounce me to the authorities.
284 I will tell you this much; it is the moment (not
285 the year or the month, mind you, nor even the hour, but the very second)
286 when a man is grown up, when he sees things as they are (that is,
287 backwards), and feels solidly himself. Do I make myself clear? No matter,
288 it is the Shock of Maturity, and that must suffice for you.
289 But perhaps you have been reading little brown
290 books on Evolution, and you don't believe in Catastrophes, or Climaxes, or
291 Definitions? Eh? Tell me, do you believe in the peak of the Matterhorn,
292 and have you doubts on the points of needles? Can the sun be said truly to
293 rise or set, and is there any exact meaning in the phrase, 'Done to a
294 turn' as applied to omelettes? You know there is; and so also you must
295 believe in Categories, and you must admit differences of kind as well as
296 of degree, and you must accept exact definition
297 ---
298 DIFFICULTY OF ENDING A BOOK****
299 and believe in all that your fathers did, that
300 were wiser men than you, as is easily proved if you will but imagine
301 yourself for but one moment introduced into the presence of your
302 ancestors, and ask yourself which would look the fool. Especially must you
303 believe in moments and their importance, and avoid with the utmost care
304 the Comparative Method and the argument of the Slowly Accumulating Heap. I
305 hear that some scientists are already beginning to admit the reality of
306 Birth and Death--let but some brave few make an act of Faith in the Grand
307 Climacteric and all shall yet be well.
308 Well, as I was saying, this Difficulty of
309 Beginning is but one of three, and is Inexplicable, and is in the Nature
310 of Things, and it is very especially noticeable in the Art of Letters.
311 There is in every book the Difficulty of Beginning, the Difficulty of the
312 Turning-Point (which is the Grand Climacteric of a Book)--
313 LECTOR. What is that in a Book?
314 AUCTOR. Why, it is the point where the reader has
315 caught on, enters into the Book and desires to continue reading it.
316 LECTOR. It comes earlier in some books than in
317 others.
318 AUCTOR. As you say ... And finally there is the
319 Difficulty of Ending.
320 LECTOR. I do not see how there can be any
321 difficulty in ending a book.
322 AUCTOR. That shows very clearly that you have
323 never written one, for there is nothing so hard in the writing of a
324 book--no, not even the choice of the Dedication--as is the ending of it.
325 On this account only the great Poets, who are above custom and can snap
326 their divine fingers at forms, are not at the pains of devising careful
327 endings. Thus, Homer ends with lines that might as well be in the middle
328 of a passage; Hesiod, I know not how; and Mr Bailey, the New Voice from
329 Eurasia, does not end at all, but is still going on.
330 Panurge told me that his great work on Conchology
331 would never have been finished had it not been for the Bookseller that
332 threatened law; and as it is, the last sentence has no verb in it. There
333 is always something more to be said, and it is always so difficult to turn
334 up the splice neatly at the edges. On this account there are regular
335 models for ending a book or a Poem, as there are for beginning one; but,
336 for my part, I think the best way of ending a book is to rummage about
337 among one's manuscripts till one has found a bit of Fine Writing (no
338 matter upon what subject), to lead up the last paragraphs by no matter
339 what violent shocks to the thing it deals with, to introduce a row of
340 asterisks, and then to paste on to the paper below these the piece of Fine
341 Writing one has found.
342 I knew a man once who always wrote the end of a
343 book first, when his mind was fresh, and so worked gradually back to the
344 introductory chapter, which (he said) was ever a kind of summary, and
345 could not be properly dealt with till a man knew all about his subject. He
346 said this was a sovran way to write History.
347 16
348 ---
349 THE VALLEY OF THE MOSELLE****
350 But it seems to me that this is pure extravagance,
351 for it would lead one at last to beginning at the bottom of the last page,
352 like the Hebrew Bible, and (if it were fully carried out) to writing one's
353 sentences backwards till one had a style like the London School of Poets:
354 a very horrible conclusion.
355 However, I am not concerned here with the ending
356 of a book, but with its beginning; and I say that the beginning of any
357 literary thing is hard, and that this hardness is difficult to explain.
358 And I say more than this--I say that an interminable discussion of the
359 difficulty of beginning a book is the worst omen for going on with it, and
360 a trashy subterfuge at the best. In the name of all decent, common, and
361 homely things, why not begin and have done with it?
362 It was in the very beginning of June, at evening,
363 but not yet sunset, that I set out from Toul by the Nancy gate; but
364 instead of going straight on past the parade-ground, I turned to the right
365 immediately along the ditch and rampart, and did not leave the
366 fortifications till I came to the road that goes up alongside the Moselle.
367 For it was by the valley of this river that I was to begin my pilgrimage,
368 since, by a happy accident, the valley of the Upper Moselle runs straight
369 towards Rome, though it takes you but a short part of the way. What a good
370 opening it makes for a direct pilgrimage can be seen from this little map,
371 *
372 ---
373 THE FIRST GARRISON****
374 where the dotted line points exactly to Rome.
375 There are two bends which take one a little out of one's way, and these
376 bends I attempted to avoid, but in general, the valley, about a hundred
377 miles from Toul to the source, is an evident gate for any one walking from
378 this part of Lorraine into Italy. And this map is also useful to show what
379 route I followed for my first three days past Epinal and Remiremont up to
380 the source of the river, and up over the great hill, the Ballon d'Alsace.
381 I show the river valley like a trench, and the hills above it shaded, till
382 the mountainous upper part, the Vosges, is put in black. I chose the
383 decline of the day for setting out, because of the great heat a little
384 before noon and four hours after it. Remembering this, I planned to walk
385 at night and in the mornings and evenings, but how this design turned out
386 you shall hear in a moment.
387 I had not gone far, not a quarter of a mile, along
388 my road leaving the town, when I thought I would stop and rest a little
389 and make sure that I had started propitiously and that I was really on my
390 way to Rome; so I halted by a wall and looked back at the city and the
391 forts, and drew what I saw in my book. It was a sight that had taken a
392 firm hold of my mind in boyhood, and that will remain in it as long as it
393 can make pictures for itself out of the past. I think this must be true of
394 all conscripts with regard to the garrison in which they have served, for
395 the mind is so fresh at twenty-one and the life so new to every recruit as
396 he joins it, he is so cut off from books and all the worries of life, that
397 the surroundings of the place bite into him and take root, as one's school
398 does or one's first home. And I had been especially fortunate since I had
399 been with the gunners (notoriously the best kind of men) and not in a big
400 place but in a little town, very old and silent, with more soldiers in its
401 surrounding circle than there were men, women, and children within its
402 useless ramparts. It is known to be very beautiful, and though I had not
403 heard of this reputation, I saw it to be so at once when I was first
404 marched in, on a November dawn, up to the height of the artillery
405 barracks. I remembered seeing then the great hills surrounding it on every
406 side, hiding their menace and protection of guns, and in the south and
407 east the silent valley where the high forests dominate the Moselle, and
408 the town below the road standing in an island or ring of tall trees. All
409 this, I say, I had permanently remembered, and I had determined, whenever
410 I could go on pilgrimage to Rome, to make this place my starting-point,
411 and as I stopped here and looked back, a little way outside the gates, I
412 took in again the scene that recalled so much laughter and heavy work and
413 servitude and pride of arms.
414 I was looking straight at the great fort of St
415 Michel, which is the strongest thing on the frontier, and which is the key
416 to the circle of forts that make up
417 18
418 ---
419 ON JUSTICE IN ARMIES****
420 this entrenched camp. One could see little or
421 nothing of its batteries, only its hundreds of feet of steep brushwood
422 above the vineyards, and at the summit a stunted wood purposely planted.
423 Next to it on the left, of equal height, was the hog back of the Cote
424 Barine, hiding a battery. Between the Cote Barine and my road and wall, I
425 saw the rising ground and the familiar Barracks that are called (I know
426 not why) the Barracks of Justice, but ought more properly to be called the
427 Barracks of petty tyrannies and good fellowship, in order to show the
428 philosophers that these two things are the life of armies; for of all the
429 virtues practised in that old compulsory home of mine Justice came second
430 at least if not third, while Discipline and Comradeship went first; and
431 the more I think
432 of it the more I am convinced that of all the
433 suffering youth that was being there annealed and forged into soldiery
434 none can have suffered like the lawyers. On the right the high trees that
435 stand outside the ramparts of the town went dwindling in perspective like
436 a palisade, and above them, here and there, was a roof showing the top of
437 the towers of the Cathedral or of St Gengoult. All this I saw looking
438 backwards, and, when I had noticed it and drawn it, I turned round again
439 and took the road.
440 I had, in a small bag or pocket slung over my
441 shoulder, a large piece of bread, half a pound of smoked ham, a
442 sketch-book, two Nationalist papers, and a quart of the wine of
443 Brule--which is the most famous wine in the neighbourhood of the garrison,
444 yet very cheap. And Brule is a very good omen for men that are battered
445 about and given to despairing, since it is only called Brule on account of
446 its having been burnt so often by Romans, Frenchmen, Burgundians,
447 ---
448 CHARMING VILLAGE OF BRULE
449 Germans, Flemings, Huns perhaps, and generally all
450 those who in the last few thousand years have taken a short cut at their
451 enemies over the neck of the Cote Barine. So you would imagine it to be a
452 tumble-down, weak, wretched, and disappearing place; but, so far from
453 this, it is a rich and proud village, growing, as I have said, better wine
454 than any in the garrison. Though Toul stands in a great cup or ring of
455 hills, very high and with steep slopes, and guns on all of them, and all
456 these hills grow wine, none is so good as Brule wine. And this reminds me
457 of a thing that happened in the Manoeuvres of 1891, quorum pars magna;*
458 for there were two divisions employed in that glorious and fatiguing great
459 game, and more than a gross of guns--to be accurate, a hundred and
460 fifty-six--and of these one (the sixth piece of the tenth battery of the
461 eighth--I wonder where you all are now? I suppose I shall not see you
462 again; but you were the best companions in the world, my friends) was
463 driven by three drivers, of whom I was the middle one, and the worst,
464 having on my Livret the note 'conducteur mediocre'. But that is neither
465 here nor there; the story is as follows, and the moral is that the
466 commercial mind is illogical.
467 When we had gone some way, clattering through the
468 dust, and were well on on the Commercy road, there was a short halt, and
469 during this halt there passed us the largest Tun or Barrel that ever went
470 on wheels. You talk of the Great Tun of Heidelburg, or of those monstrous
471 Vats that stand in cool sheds in the Napa Valley, or of the vast barrels
472 in the Catacombs of Rheims; but all these are built *in situ* and
473 meant to remain steady, and there is no limit to the size of a Barrel that
474 has not to travel. The point about this enormous Receptacle of Bacchus and
475 cavernous huge Prison of Laughter, was that it could move, though
476 cumbrously, and it was drawn very slowly by stupid, patient oxen, who
477 would not be hurried. On the top of it sat a strong peasant, with a face
478 of determination, as though he were at war with his kind, and he kept on
479 calling to his oxen, 'Han', and 'Hu', in the tones of a sullen challenge,
480 as he went creaking past. Then the soldiers began calling out to him
481 singly, 'Where are you off to, Father, with that battery?' and 'Why carry
482 cold water to Commercy? They have only too much as it is;' and 'What have
483 you got in the little barrelkin, the barrellet, the cantiniere's
484 brandy-flask, the gourd, the firkin?' He stopped his oxen fiercely and
485 turned round to us and said: 'I will tell you what I have here. I have so
486 many hectolitres of Brule wine which I made myself, and which I know to be
487 the best wine there is, and I am taking it about to see if I cannot tame
488 and break these proud fellows who are for ever beating down prices and
489 mocking me. It is worth eight 'scutcheons the hectolitre, that is, eight
490 sols the litre; what do I say? it is worth a Louis a cup: but I will sell
491 it at the price I name, and not a penny less. But whenever I come
492 20
493 ---
494 STORY OF THE GREAT BARREL****
495 to a village the innkeeper begins bargaining and
496 chaffering and offering six sols and seven sols, and I answer, "Eight
497 sols, take it or leave it", and when he seems for haggling again I get up
498 and drive away. I know the worth of my wine, and I will not be beaten down
499 though I have to go out of Lorraine into the Barrois to sell it.'
500 So when we caught him up again, as we did shortly
501 after on the road, a sergeant cried as we passed, 'I will give you seven,
502 seven and a quarter, seven and a half', and we went on laughing and forgot
503 all about him.
504 For many days we marched from this place to that
505 place, and fired and played a confused game in the hot sun till the train
506 of sick horses was a mile long, and till the recruits were all as deaf as
507 so many posts; and at last, one evening, we came to a place called Heiltz
508 le Maurupt, which was like heaven after the hot plain and the dust, and
509 whose inhabitants are as good and hospitable as Angels; it is just where
510 the Champagne begins. When we had groomed and watered our horses, and the
511 stable guard had been set, and we had all an hour or so's leisure to
512 stroll about in the cool darkness before sleeping in the barns, we had a
513 sudden lesson in the smallness of the world, for what should come up the
514 village street but that monstrous Barrel, and we could see by its
515 movements that it was still quite full.
516 We gathered round the peasant, and told him how
517 grieved we were at his ill fortune, and agreed with him that all the
518 people of the Barrois were thieves or madmen not to buy such wine for such
519 a song. He took his oxen and his barrel to a very high shed that stood by,
520 and there he told us all his pilgrimage and the many assaults his firmness
521 suffered, and how he had resisted them all. There was much more anger than
522 sorrow in his accent, and I could see that he was of the wood from which
523 tyrants and martyrs are carved. Then suddenly he changed and became
524 eloquent:
525 'Oh, the good wine! If only it were known and
526 tasted! ... Here, give me a cup, and I will ask some of you to taste it,
527 then at least I shall have it praised as it deserves. And this is the wine
528 I have carried more than a hundred miles, and everywhere it has been
529 refused!'
530 There was one guttering candle on a little stool.
531 The roof of the shed was lost up in the great height of darkness; behind,
532 in the darkness, the oxen champed away steadily in the manger. The light
533 from the candle flame lit his face strongly from beneath and marked it
534 with dark shadows. It flickered on the circle of our faces as we pressed
535 round, and it came slantwise and waned and disappeared in the immense
536 length of the Barrel. He stood near the tap with his brows knit as upon
537 some very important task, and all we, gunners and drivers of the battery,
538 began unhooking our mugs and passing them to him.
539 ---
540 THE LAKE OF THE MOSELLE****
541 There were nearly a hundred, and he filled them
542 all; not in jollity, but like a man offering up a solemn sacrifice. We
543 also, entering into his mood, passed our mugs continually, thanking him in
544 a low tone and keeping in the main silent. A few linesmen lounged at the
545 door; he asked for their cups and filled them. He bade them fetch as many
546 of their comrades as cared to come; and very soon there was a circulating
547 crowd of men all getting wine of Brule and murmuring their
548 congratulations, and he was willing enough to go on giving, but we stopped
549 when we saw fit and the scene ended. I cannot tell what prodigious measure
550 of wine he gave away to us all that night, but when he struck the roof of
551 the cask it already sounded hollow. And when we had made a collection
552 which he had refused, he went to sleep by his oxen, and we to our straw in
553 other barns. Next day we started before dawn, and I never saw him again.
554 This is the story of the wine of Brule, and it
555 shows that what men love is never money itself but their own way, and that
556 human beings love sympathy and pageant above all things. It also teaches
557 us not to be hard on the rich.
558 I walked along the valley of the Moselle, and as I
559 walked the long evening of summer began to fall. The sky was empty and its
560 deeps infinite; the clearness of the air set me dreaming. I passed the
561 turn where we used to halt when we were learning how to ride in front of
562 the guns, past the little house where, on rare holidays, the boys could
563 eat a matelote, which is fish boiled in wine, and so on to the place where
564 the river is held by a weir and opens out into a kind of lake.
565 Here I waited for a moment by the wooden railing,
566 and looked up into the hills. So far I had been at home, and I was now
567 poring upon the last familiar thing before I ventured into the high woods
568 and began my experience. I therefore took a leisurely farewell, and
569 pondered instead of walking farther. Everything about me conduced to
570 reminiscence and to ease. A flock of sheep passed me with their shepherd,
571 who gave me a good-night. I found myself entering that pleasant mood in
572 which all books are conceived (but none written); I was 'smoking the
573 enchanted cigarettes' of Balzac, and if this kind of reverie is fatal to
574 action, yet it is so much a factor of happiness that I wasted in the
575 contemplation of that lovely and silent hollow many miles of marching. I
576 suppose if a man were altogether his own master and controlled by no
577 necessity, not even the necessity of expression, all his life would pass
578 away in these sublime imaginings.
579 This was a place I remembered very well. The
580 rising river of Lorraine is
581 ---
582 THE COMING OF EVENING****
583 *
584 caught and barred, and it spreads in a great sheet
585 of water that must be very shallow, but that in its reflections and
586 serenity resembles rather a profound and silent mere. The steeps
587 surrounding it are nearly mountainous, and are crowned with deep forests
588 in which the province reposes, and upon which it depends for its local
589 genius. A little village, which we used to call 'St Peter of the
590 Quarries', lies up on the right between the steep and the water, and just
591 where the hills end a flat that was once marshy and is now half fields,
592 half ponds, but broken with luxuriant trees, marks the great age of its
593 civilization. Along this flat runs, bordered with rare poplars, the road
594 which one can follow on and on into the heart of the Vosges. I took from
595 this silence and this vast plain of still water the repose that introduces
596 night. It was all consonant with what the peasants were about: the return
597 from labour, the bleating folds, and the lighting of lamps under the
598 eaves. In such a spirit I passed along the upper valley to the spring of
599 the hills.
600 In St Pierre it was just that passing of daylight
601 when a man thinks he can still read; when the buildings and the bridges
602 are great masses of purple that deceive one, recalling the details of
603 daylight, but when the night birds, surer than men and less troubled by
604 this illusion of memory, have discovered that their darkness has
605 conquered.
606 The peasants sat outside their houses in the
607 twilight accepting the cool air; every one spoke to me as I marched
608 through, and I answered them all, nor was there in any of their
609 salutations the omission of good fellowship or of the name of God. Saving
610 with one man, who was a sergeant of artillery on leave, and who cried out
611 to me in an accent that was very familiar and asked me to drink; but I
612 told him I had to go up into the forest to take advantage of the night,
613 since the days were so warm for walking. As I left the last house of the
614 village I was not secure from loneliness, and when the road began to climb
615 up the hill into the wild and the trees I was wondering how the night
616 would pass.
617 ---
618 THE NIGHT IN THE FOREST****
619 With every step upward a greater mystery
620 surrounded me. A few stars were out, and the brown night mist was creeping
621 along the water below, but there was still light enough to see the road,
622 and even to distinguish the bracken in the deserted hollows. The highway
623 became little better than a lane; at the top of the hill it plunged under
624 tall pines, and was vaulted over with darkness. The kingdoms that have no
625 walls, and are built up of shadows, began to oppress me as the night
626 hardened. Had I had companions, still we would only have spoken in a
627 whisper, and in that dungeon of trees even my own self would not raise its
628 voice within me.
629 It was full night when I had reached a vague
630 clearing in the woods, right up on the height of that flat hill. This
631 clearing was called 'The Fountain of Magdalen'. I was so far relieved by
632 the broader sky of the open field that I could wait and rest a little, and
633 there, at last, separate from men, I thought of a thousand things. The air
634 was full of midsummer, and its mixture of exaltation and fear cut me off
635 from ordinary living. I now understood why our religion has made sacred
636 this season of the year; why we have, a little later, the night of St
637 John, the fires in the villages, and the old perception of fairies dancing
638 in the rings of the summer grass. A general communion of all things
639 conspires at this crisis of summer against us reasoning men that should
640 live in the daylight, and something fantastic possesses those who are
641 foolish enough to watch upon such nights. So I, watching, was cut off.
642 There were huge, vague summits, all wooded, peering above the field I sat
643 in, but they merged into a confused horizon. I was on a high plateau, yet
644 I felt myself to be alone with the immensity that properly belongs to
645 plains alone. I saw the stars, and remembered how I had looked up at them
646 on just such a night when I was close to the Pacific, bereft of friends
647 and possessed with solitude. There was no noise; it was full darkness. The
648 woods before and behind me made a square frame of silence, and I was
649 enchased here in the clearing, thinking of all things.
650 Then a little wind passed over the vast forests of
651 Lorraine. It seemed to wake an indefinite sly life proper to this
652 seclusion, a life to which I was strange, and which thought me an invader.
653 Yet I heard nothing. There were no adders in the long grass, nor any frogs
654 in that dry square of land, nor crickets on the high part of the hill; but
655 I knew that little creatures in league with every nocturnal influence,
656 enemies of the sun, occupied the air and the land about me; nor will I
657 deny that I felt a rebel, knowing well that men were made to work in happy
658 dawns and to sleep in the night, and everything in that short and sacred
659 darkness multiplied my attentiveness and my illusion. Perhaps the
660 instincts of the sentry, the necessities of guard, come back to us out of
661 the ages unawares
662 24
663 ---
664 THE UNHAPPY VILLAGE****
665 during such experiments. At any rate the night
666 oppressed and exalted me. Then I suddenly attributed such exaltation to
667 the need of food.
668 'If we must try this bookish plan of sleeping by
669 day and walking by night,' I thought, 'at least one must arrange night
670 meals to suit it.'
671 I therefore, with my mind still full of the
672 forest, sat down and lit a match and peered into my sack, taking out
673 therefrom bread and ham and chocolate and Brûlé wine. For
674 seat and table there was a heathery bank still full of the warmth and
675 savour of the last daylight, for companions these great inimical
676 influences of the night which I had met and dreaded, and for occasion or
677 excuse there was hunger. Of the Many that debate what shall be done with
678 travellers, it was the best and kindest Spirit that prompted me to this
679 salutary act. For as I drank the wine and dealt with the ham and bread, I
680 felt more and more that I had a right to the road; the stars became
681 familiar and the woods a plaything. It is quite clear that the body must
682 be recognized and the soul kept in its place, since a little refreshing
683 food and drink can do so much to make a man.
684 On this repast I jumped up merrily, lit a pipe,
685 and began singing, and heard, to my inexpressible joy, some way down the
686 road, the sound of other voices. They were singing that old song of the
687 French infantry which dates from Louis XIV, and is called 'Auprès
688 de ma blonde'. I answered their chorus, so that, by the time we met under
689 the wood, we were already acquainted. They told me they had had a
690 forty-eight hours' leave into Nancy, the four of them, and had to be in by
691 roll-call at a place called Villey the Dry. I remembered it after all
692 those years.
693 It is a village perched on the brow of one of
694 these high hills above the river, and it found itself one day surrounded
695 by earthworks, and a great fort raised just above the church. Then, before
696 they knew where they were, they learnt that (1) no one could go in or out
697 between sunset and sunrise without leave of the officer in command; (2)
698 that from being a village they had become the 'buildings situate within
699 Fort No. 18'; (3) that they were to be deluged with soldiers; and (4) that
700 they were liable to evacuate their tenements on mobilization. They had
701 become a fort unwittingly as they slept, and all their streets were
702 blocked with ramparts. A hard fate; but they should not have built their
703 village just on the brow of a round hill. They did this in the old days,
704 when men used stone instead of iron, because the top of a hill was a good
705 place to hold against enemies; and so now, these 73,426 years after, they
706 find the same advantage catching them again to their hurt. And so things
707 go the round.
708 Anyway Villey the Dry is a fort, and there my four
709 brothers were going. It was miles off, and they had to be in by sunrise,
710 so I offered them a pull of my
711 ---
712 THE CRY FOR A BED****
713 wine, which, to my great joy, they refused, and we
714 parted courteously. Then I found the road beginning to fall, and knew that
715 I had crossed the hills. As the forest ended and the sloping fields began,
716 a dim moon came up late in the east in the bank of fog that masked the
717 river. So by a sloping road, now free from the woods, and at the mouth of
718 a fine untenanted valley under the moon, I came down again to the Moselle,
719 having saved a great elbow by this excursion over the high land. As I
720 swung round the bend of the hills downwards and looked up the sloping
721 dell, I remembered that these heathery hollows were called 'vallons' by
722 the people of Lorraine, and this set me singing the song of the hunters,
723 'Entends tu dans nos vallons, le Chasseur sonner du clairon,' which I sang
724 loudly till I reached the river bank, and lost the exhilaration of the
725 hills.
726 I had now come some twelve miles from my
727 starting-place, and it was midnight. The plain, the level road (which
728 often rose a little), and the dank air of the river began to oppress me
729 with fatigue. I was not disturbed by this, for I had intended to break
730 these nights of marching by occasional repose, and while I was in the
731 comfort of cities--especially in the false hopes that one got by reading
732 books--I had imagined that it was a light matter to sleep in the open.
733 Indeed, I had often so slept when I had been compelled to it in
734 Manoeuvres, but I had forgotten how essential was a rug of some kind, and
735 what a difference a fire and comradeship could make. Thinking over it all,
736 feeling my tiredness, and shivering a little in the chill under the moon
737 and the clear sky, I was very ready to capitulate and to sleep in bed like
738 a Christian at the next opportunity. But there is some influence in vows
739 or plans that escapes our power of rejudgement. All false calculations
740 must be paid for, and I found, as you will see, that having said I would
741 sleep in the open, I had to keep to it in spite of all my second thoughts.
742 I passed one village and then another in which
743 everything was dark, and in which I could waken nothing but dogs, who
744 thought me an enemy, till at last I saw a great belt of light in the fog
745 above the Moselle. Here there was a kind of town or large settlement where
746 there were ironworks, and where, as I thought, there would be houses open,
747 even after midnight. I first found the old town, where just two men were
748 awake at some cooking work or other. I found them by a chink of light
749 streaming through their door; but they gave me no hope, only advising me
750 to go across the river and try in the new town where the forges and the
751 ironworks were. 'There,' they said, 'I should certainly find a bed.'
752 I crossed the bridge, being now much too weary to
753 notice anything, even the shadowy hills, and the first thing I found was a
754 lot of waggons that belonged
755 26****
756 ---
757 THE FULL CURSE****
758 to a caravan or fair. Here some men were awake,
759 but when I suggested that they should let me sleep in their little houses
760 on wheels, they told me it was never done; that it was all they could do
761 to pack in themselves; that they had no straw; that they were guarded by
762 dogs; and generally gave me to understand (though without violence or
763 unpoliteness) that I looked as though I were the man to steal their lions
764 and tigers. They told me, however, that without doubt I should find
765 something open in the centre of the workmen's quarter, where the great
766 electric lamps now made a glare over the factory.
767 I trudged on unwillingly, and at the very last
768 house of this detestable industrial slavery, a high house with a gable, I
769 saw a window wide open, and a blonde man smoking a cigarette at a balcony.
770 I called to him at once, and asked him to let me a bed. He put to me all
771 the questions he could think of. Why was I there? Where had I come from?
772 Where (if I was honest) had I intended to sleep? How came I at such an
773 hour on foot? and other examinations. I thought a little what excuse to
774 give him, and then, determining that I was too tired to make up anything
775 plausible, I told him the full truth; that I had meant to sleep rough, but
776 had been overcome by fatigue, and that I had walked from Toul, starting at
777 evening. I conjured him by our common Faith to let me in. He told me that
778 it was impossible, as he had but one room in which he and his family
779 slept, and assured me he had asked all these questions out of sympathy and
780 charity alone. Then he wished me good-night, honestly and kindly, and went
781 in.
782 By this time I was very much put out, and began to
783 be angry. These straggling French towns give no opportunity for a shelter.
784 I saw that I should have to get out beyond the market gardens, and that it
785 might be a mile or two before I found any rest. A clock struck one. I
786 looked up and saw it was from the belfry of one of those new chapels which
787 the monks are building everywhere, nor did I forget to curse the monks in
788 my heart for building them. I cursed also those who started smelting works
789 in the Moselle valley; those who gave false advice to travellers; those
790 who kept lions and tigers in caravans, and for a small sum I would have
791 cursed the whole human race, when I saw that my bile had hurried me out of
792 the street well into the countryside, and that above me, on a bank, was a
793 patch of orchard and a lane leading up to it. Into this I turned, and,
794 finding a good deal of dry hay lying under the trees, I soon made myself
795 an excellent bed, first building a little mattress, and then piling on hay
796 as warm as a blanket.
797 I did not lie awake (as when I planned my
798 pilgrimage I had promised myself I would do), looking at the sky through
799 the branches of trees, but I slept at once without dreaming, and woke up
800 to find it was broad daylight, and the sun
801 27
802 ---
803 ON BREAKFASTS****
804 ready to rise. Then, stiff and but little rested
805 by two hours of exhaustion, I took up my staff and my sack and regained
806 the road.
807 I should very much like to know what those who
808 have an answer to everything can say about the food requisite to
809 breakfast? Those great men Marlowe and Jonson, Shakespeare, and Spenser
810 before him, drank beer at rising, and tamed it with a little bread. In the
811 regiment we used to drink black coffee without sugar, and cut off a great
812 hunk of stale crust, and eat nothing more till the halt: for the matter of
813 that, the great victories of '93 were fought upon such unsubstantial
814 meals; for the Republicans fought first and ate afterwards, being in this
815 quite unlike the Ten Thousand. Sailors I know eat nothing for some
816 hours--I mean those who turn out at four in the morning; I could give the
817 name of the watch, but that I forget it and will not be plagued to look up
818 technicalities. Dogs eat the first thing they come across, cats take a
819 little milk, and gentlemen are accustomed to get up at nine and eat eggs,
820 bacon, kidneys, ham, cold pheasant, toast, coffee, tea, scones, and honey,
821 after which they will boast that their race is the hardiest in the world
822 and ready to bear every fatigue in the pursuit of Empire. But what rule
823 governs all this? Why is breakfast different from all other things, so
824 that the Greeks called it the best thing in the world, and so that each of
825 us in a vague way knows that he would eat at breakfast nothing but one
826 special kind of food, and that he could not imagine breakfast at any other
827 hour in the day?
828 The provocation to this inquiry (which I have here
829 no time to pursue) lies in the extraordinary distaste that I conceived
830 that morning for Brule wine. My ham and bread and chocolate I had consumed
831 overnight. I thought, in my folly, that I could break my fast on a swig of
832 what had seemed to me, only the night before, the best revivifier and
833 sustenance possible. In the harsh dawn it turned out to be nothing but a
834 bitter and intolerable vinegar. I make no attempt to explain this, nor to
835 say why the very same wine that had seemed so good in the forest (and was
836 to seem so good again later on by the canal) should now repel me. I can
837 only tell you that this heavy disappointment convinced me of a great truth
838 that a Politician once let slip in my hearing, and that I have never since
839 forgotten. 'Man,'* said the Director of the State, *'man is but
840 the creature of circumstance.'*
841 As it was, I lit a pipe of tobacco and hobbled
842 blindly along for miles under and towards the brightening east. Just
843 before the sun rose I turned and looked backward from a high bridge that
844 recrossed the river. The long effort of the night had taken me well on my
845 way. I was out of the familiar region of the
846 28
847 ---
848 THE FURTHER VALLEY****
849 garrison. The great forest-hills that I had
850 traversed stood up opposite the dawn, catching the new light; heavy,
851 drifting, but white clouds, rare at such an hour, sailed above them. The
852 valley of the Moselle, which I had never thought of save as a half
853 mountainous region, had fallen, to become a kind of long garden, whose
854 walls were regular, low, and cultivated slopes. The main waterway of the
855 valley was now not the river but the canal that fed from it.
856 *
857 The tall grasses, the leaves, and poplars
858 bordering the river and the canal seemed dark close to me, but the valley
859 as a whole was vague, a mass of trees with one Lorraine church-tower
860 showing, and the delicate slopes bounding it on either side.
861 Descending from this bridge I found a sign-post,
862 that told me I had walked thirty-two kilometres--which is twenty
863 miles--from Toul; that it was one kilometre to Flavigny, and heaven knows
864 how much to a place called Charmes. The sun rose in the mist that lay up
865 the long even trends of the vale, between the low and level hills, and I
866 pushed on my thousand yards towards Flavigny. There, by a special
867 providence, I found the entertainment and companionship whose lack had
868 left me wrecked all these early hours.
869 As I came into Flavigny I saw at once that it was
870 a place on which a book might easily be written, for it had a church built
871 in the seventeenth century, when few churches were built outside great
872 towns, a convent, and a general air
873 29
874 ---
875 HOW TO WRITE RHYMES****
876 of importance that made of it that grand and noble
877 thing, that primary cell of the organism of Europe, that best of all
878 Christian associations - a large village.
879 I say a book might be written upon it, and there
880 is no doubt that a great many articles and pamphlets must have been
881 written upon it, for the French are furiously given to local research and
882 reviews, and to glorifying their native places: and when they cannot
883 discover folklore they enrich their beloved homes by inventing it.
884 There was even a man (I forget his name) who wrote
885 a delightful book called Popular and Traditional Songs of my Province,*
886 which book, after he was dead, was discovered to be entirely his own
887 invention, and not a word of it familiar to the inhabitants of the soil.
888 He was a large, laughing man that smoked enormously, had great masses of
889 hair, and worked by night; also he delighted in the society of friends,
890 and talked continuously. I wish he had a statue somewhere, and that they
891 would pull down to make room for it any one of those useless bronzes that
892 are to be found even in the little villages, and that commemorate solemn,
893 whiskered men, pillars of the state. For surely this is the habit of the
894 true poet, and marks the vigour and recurrent origin of poetry, that a man
895 should get his head full of rhythms and catches, and that they should
896 jumble up somehow into short songs of his own. What could more suggest
897 (for instance) a whole troop of dancing words and lovely thoughts than
898 this refrain from the Tourdenoise -
899 ... *Son beau corps est en terre Son âme
900 en Paradis.*
901 *Tu ris?*
902 *Et ris, tu ris, ma Bergère, Ris, ma Bergère,
903 tu ris.*
904 That was the way they set to work in England
905 before the Puritans came, when men were not afraid to steal verses from
906 one another, and when no one imagined that he could live by letters, but
907 when every poet took a patron, or begged or robbed the churches. So much
908 for the poets.
909 Flavigny then, I say (for I seem to be
910 digressing), is a long street of houses all built together as animals
911 build their communities. They are all very old, but the people have worked
912 hard since the Revolution, and none of them are poor, nor are any of them
913 very rich. I saw but one gentleman's house, and that, I am glad to say,
914 was in disrepair. Most of the peasants' houses had, for a ground floor,
915 cavernous great barns out of which came a delightful smell of morning --
916 that is, of hay, litter, oxen, and stored grains and old wood; which is
917 the true breath of morning, because it is the scent that all the human
918 race worth calling
919 ---
920 THE HAY-MAKING** NUNS**
921 human first meets when it rises, and is the
922 association of sunrise in the minds of those who keep the world alive: but
923 not in the wretched minds of townsmen, and least of all in the minds of
924 journalists, who know nothing of morning save that it is a time of jaded
925 emptiness when you have just done prophesying (for the hundredth time) the
926 approaching end of the world, when the floors are beginning to tremble
927 with machinery, and when, in a weary kind of way, one feels hungry and
928 alone: a nasty life and usually a short one.
929 To return to Flavigny. This way of stretching a
930 village all along one street is Roman, and is the mark of civilization.
931 When I was at college I was compelled to read a work by the crabbed
932 Tacitus on the Germans, where, in the midst of a deal that is vague and
933 fantastic nonsense and much that is wilful lying, comes this excellent
934 truth, that barbarians build their houses separate, but civilized men
935 together. So whenever you see a lot of red roofs nestling, as the phrase
936 goes, in the woods of a hillside in south England, remember that all that
937 is savagery; but when you see a hundred white-washed houses in a row along
938 a dead straight road, lift up your hearts, for you are in civilization
939 again.
940 But I continue to wander from Flavigny. The first
941 thing I saw as I came into the street and noted how the level sun stood in
942 a haze beyond, and how it shadowed and brought out the slight
943 irregularities of the road, was a cart drawn by a galloping donkey, which
944 came at and passed me with a prodigious clatter as I dragged myself
945 forward. In the cart were two nuns, each with a scythe; they were going
946 out mowing, and were up the first in the village, as Religious always are.
947 Cheered by this happy omen, but not yet heartened, I next met a very old
948 man leading out a horse, and asked him if there was anywhere where I could
949 find coffee and bread at that hour; but he shook his head mournfully and
950 wished me good-morning in a strong accent, for he was deaf and probably
951 thought I was begging. So I went on still more despondent till I came to a
952 really merry man of about middle age who was going to the fields, singing,
953 with a very large rake over his shoulder. When I had asked him the same
954 question he stared at me a little and said of course coffee and bread
955 could be had at the baker's, and when I asked him how I should know the
956 baker's he was still more surprised at my ignorance, and said, 'By the
957 smoke coming from the large chimney.' This I saw rising a short way off on
958 my right, so I thanked him and went and found there a youth of about
959 nineteen, who sat at a fine oak table and had coffee, rum, and a loaf
960 before him. He was waiting for the bread in the oven to be ready; and
961 meanwhile he was very courteous, poured out coffee and rum for me and
962 offered me bread.
963 It is a matter often discussed why bakers are such
964 excellent citizens and good men. For while it is admitted in every country
965 I was ever in that cobblers are
966 ---
967 THE VALUE OF BAKERS
968 argumentative and atheists (I except the cobbler
969 under Plinlimmon, concerning whom would to heaven I had the space to tell
970 you all here, for he knows the legends of the mountain), while it is
971 public that barbers are garrulous and servile, that millers are cheats (we
972 say in Sussex that every honest miller has a large tuft of hair on the
973 palm of his hand), yet--with every trade in the world having some bad
974 quality attached to it--bakers alone are exempt, and every one takes it
975 for granted that they are sterling: indeed, there are some societies in
976 which, no matter how gloomy and churlish the conversation may have become,
977 you have but to mention bakers for voices to brighten suddenly and for a
978 good influence to pervade every one. I say this is known for a fact, but
979 not usually explained; the explanation is, that bakers are always up early
980 in the morning and can watch the dawn, and that in this occupation they
981 live in lonely contemplation enjoying the early hours.
982 So it was with this baker of mine in Flavigny, who
983 was a boy. When he heard that I had served at Toul he was delighted beyond
984 measure; he told me of a brother of his that had been in the same
985 regiment, and he assured me that he was himself going into the artillery
986 by special enlistment, having got his father's leave. You know very little
987 if you think I missed the opportunity of making the guns seem terrible and
988 glorious in his eyes. I told him stories enough to waken a sentry of
989 reserve, and if it had been possible (with my youth so obvious) I would
990 have woven in a few anecdotes of active service, and described great
991 shells bursting under my horses and the teams shot down, and the gunners
992 all the while impassive; but as I saw I should not be believed I did not
993 speak of such things, but confined myself to what he would see and hear
994 when he joined.
995 Meanwhile the good warm food and the rising
996 morning had done two things; they had put much more vigour into me than I
997 had had when I slunk in half-an-hour before, but at the same time (and
998 this is a thing that often comes with food and with rest) they had made me
999 feel the fatigue of so long a night. I rose up, therefore, determined to
1000 find some place where I could sleep. I asked this friend of mine how much
1001 there was to pay, and he said 'fourpence'. Then we exchanged ritual
1002 salutations, and I took the road. I did not leave the town or village
1003 without noticing one extraordinary thing at the far end of it, which was
1004 that, whereas most places in France are proud of their town-hall and make
1005 a great show of it, here in Flavigny they had taken a great house and
1006 written over it ÉCOLE COMMUNALE in great letters, and then they had
1007 written over a kind of lean-to or out-house of this big place the words 'Hôtel
1008 de ville' in very small letters, so small that I had a doubt for a moment
1009 if the citizens here were good republicans--a treasonable thought on all
1010 this frontier.
1011 Then, a mile onward, I saw the road cross the
1012 canal and run parallel to it. I
1013 ---
1014 THE HEAT OF MORNING****
1015 saw the canal run another mile or so under a fine
1016 bank of deep woods. I saw an old bridge leading over it to that inviting
1017 shade, and as it was now nearly six and the sun was gathering strength, I
1018 went, with slumber overpowering me and my feet turning heavy beneath me,
1019 along the tow-path, over the bridge, and lay down on the moss under these
1020 delightful trees. Forgetful of the penalty that such an early repose would
1021 bring, and of the great heat that was to follow at midday, I quickly
1022 became part of the life of that forest and fell asleep.
1023 When I awoke it was full eight o'clock, and the
1024 sun had gained great power. I saw him shining at me through the branches
1025 of my trees like a patient enemy outside a city that one watches through
1026 the loopholes of a tower, and I began to be afraid of taking the road. I
1027 looked below me down the steep bank between the trunks and saw the canal
1028 looking like black marble, and I heard the buzzing of the flies above it,
1029 and I noted that all the mist had gone. A very long way off, the noise of
1030 its ripples coming clearly along the floor of the water, was a lazy barge
1031 and a horse drawing it. From time to time the tow-rope slackened into the
1032 still surface, and I heard it dripping as it rose. The rest of the valley
1033 was silent except for that under-humming of insects which marks the
1034 strength of the sun.
1035 Now I saw clearly how difficult it was to turn
1036 night into day, for I found myself condemned either to waste many hours
1037 that ought to be consumed on my pilgrimage, or else to march on under the
1038 extreme heat; and when I had drunk what was left of my Brule wine (which
1039 then seemed delicious), and had eaten a piece of bread, I stiffly jolted
1040 down the bank and regained the highway.
1041 In the first village I came to I found that Mass
1042 was over, and this justly annoyed me; for what is a pilgrimage in which a
1043 man cannot hear Mass every morning? Of all the things I have read about St
1044 Louis which make me wish I had known him to speak to, nothing seems to me
1045 more delightful than his habit of getting Mass daily whenever he marched
1046 down south, but why this should be so delightful I cannot tell. Of course
1047 there is a grace and influence belonging to such a custom, but it is not
1048 of that I am speaking but of the pleasing sensation of order and
1049 accomplishment which attaches to a day one has opened by Mass; a purely
1050 temporal, and, for all I know, what the monks back at the ironworks would
1051 have called a carnal feeling, but a source of continual comfort to me. Let
1052 them go their way and let me go mine.
1053 This comfort I ascribe to four causes (just above
1054 you will find it written that I could not tell why this should be so, but
1055 what of that?), and these causes are:
1056 1. That for half-an-hour just at the opening of
1057 the day you are silent and
1058 33
1059 ---
1060 _-. THE MORNING MASS****
1061 recollected, and have to put off cares, interests,
1062 and passions in the repetition of a familiar action. This must certainly
1063 be a great benefit to the body and give
1064 it tone.
1065 2. That the Mass is a careful and rapid ritual.
1066 Now it is the function of all ritual (as we see in games, social
1067 arrangements and so forth) to relieve the mind by so much of
1068 responsibility and initiative and to catch you up (as it were) into
1069 itself, leading your life for you during the time it lasts. In this way
1070 you experience a singular repose, after which fallowness I am sure one is
1071 fitter for
1072 action and judgement.
1073 3. That the surroundings incline you to good and
1074 reasonable thoughts, and for the moment deaden the rasp and jar of that
1075 busy wickedness which both working in one's self and received from others
1076 is the true source of all human miseries. Thus the time spent at Mass is
1077 like a short repose in a deep and well-built library, into which no sounds
1078 come and where you feel yourself secure against the outer world.
1079 4. And the most important cause of this feeling of
1080 satisfaction is that you are doing what the human race has done for
1081 thousands upon thousands upon thousands of years. This is a matter of such
1082 moment that I am astonished people hear of it so little. Whatever is
1083 buried right into our blood from immemorial habit that we must be certain
1084 to do if we are to be fairly happy (of course no grown man or woman can
1085 really be very happy for long--but I mean reasonably happy), and, what is
1086 more important, decent and secure of our souls. Thus one should from time
1087 to time hunt animals, or at the very least shoot at a mark; one should
1088 always drink some kind of fermented liquor with one's food--and especially
1089 deeply upon great feast-days; one should go on the water from time to
1090 time; and one should dance on occasions; and one should sing in chorus.
1091 For all these things man has done since God put him into a garden and his
1092 eyes first became troubled with a soul. Similarly some teacher or ranter
1093 or other, whose name I forget, said lately one very wise thing at least,
1094 which was that every man should do a little work with his hands.
1095 Oh! what good philosophy this is, and how much
1096 better it would be if rich people, instead of raining the influence of
1097 their rank and spending their money on leagues for this or that
1098 exceptional thing, were to spend it in converting the middle-class to
1099 ordinary living and to the tradition of the race. Indeed, if I had power
1100 for some thirty years I would see to it that people should be allowed to
1101 follow their inbred instincts in these matters, and should hunt, drink,
1102 sing, dance, sail, and dig; and those that would not should be compelled
1103 by force.
1104 Now in the morning Mass you do all that the race
1105 needs to do and has done for all these ages where religion was concerned;
1106 there you have the sacred and
1107 34
1108 ---
1109 THE SENSIBLE SQUIRE
1110 separate Enclosure, the Altar, the Priest in his
1111 Vestments, the set ritual, the ancient and hierarchic tongue, and all that
1112 your nature cries out for in the matter of worship.
1113 From these considerations it is easy to understand
1114 how put out I was to find Mass over on this first morning of my
1115 pilgrimage. And I went along the burning road in a very ill-humour till I
1116 saw upon my right, beyond a low wall and in a kind of park, a house that
1117 seemed built on some artificial raised ground surrounded by a wall, but
1118 this may have been an illusion, the house being really only very tall. At
1119 any rate I drew it, and in the village just beyond it I learnt something
1120 curious about the man that owned it.
1121 *
1122 For I had gone into a house to take a third meal
1123 of bread and wine and to replenish my bottle when the old woman of the
1124 house, who was a kindly person, told me she had just then no wine. 'But,'
1125 said she, 'Mr So and So that lives in the big house sells it to any one
1126 who cares to buy even in the smallest quantities, and you will see his
1127 shed standing by the side of the road.'
1128 Everything happened just as she had said. I came
1129 to the big shed by the park wall, and there was a kind of counter made of
1130 boards, and several big tuns and two men: one in an apron serving, and the
1131 other in a little box or compartment writing. I was somewhat timid to ask
1132 for so little as a quart, but the apron man in the most businesslike way
1133 filled my bottle at a tap and asked for fourpence. He was willing to talk,
1134 and told me many things: of good years in wine, of the nature of their
1135 trade, of the influence of the moon on brewing, of the importance of
1136 spigots, and what not; but when I tried to get out of him whether the
1137 owner were an eccentric private gentleman or a merchant that had the sense
1138 to earn little pennies as well as large ones, I could not make him
1139 understand my meaning; for his idea of rank was utterly different from
1140 mine and took no account of idleness and luxury and daftness, but was
1141 based entirely upon
1142 35
1143 ---
1144 THE LAST MILE
1145 money and clothes. Moreover we were both of us
1146 Republicans, so the matter was of no great moment. Courteously saluting
1147 ourselves we parted, he remaining to sell wine and I hobbling to Rome, now
1148 a little painfully and my sack the heavier by a quart of wine, which, as
1149 you probably know, weighs almost exactly two pounds and a half.
1150 It was by this time close upon eleven, and I had
1151 long reached the stage when some kinds of men begin talking of Dogged
1152 Determination, Bull-dog pluck, the stubborn spirit of the Island race and
1153 so forth, but when those who can boast a little of the sacred French blood
1154 are in a mood of set despair (both kinds march on, and the mobility of
1155 either infantry is much the same), I say I had long got to this point of
1156 exhaustion when it occurred to me that I should need an excellent and
1157 thorough meal at midday. But on looking at my map I found that there was
1158 nothing nearer than this town of Charmes that was marked on the
1159 milestones, and that was the first place I should come to in the
1160 department of the Vosges.
1161 It would take much too long to describe the dodges
1162 that weary men and stiff have recourse to when they are at the close of a
1163 difficult task: how they divide it up in lengths in their minds, how they
1164 count numbers, how they begin to solve problems in mental arithmetic: I
1165 tried them all. Then I thought of a new one, which is really excellent,
1166 and which I recommend to the whole world. It is to vary the road, suddenly
1167 taking now the fields, now the river, but only occasionally the turnpike.
1168 This last lap was very well suited for such a method. The valley had
1169 become more like a wide and shallow trench than ever. The hills on either
1170 side were low and exactly even. Up the middle of it went the river, the
1171 canal and the road, and these two last had only a field between them; now
1172 broad, now narrow.
1173 First on the tow-path, then on the road, then on
1174 the grass, then back on the
1175 ---
1176 CHARMES****
1177 tow-path, I pieced out the last baking mile into
1178 Charmes, that lies at the foot of a rather higher hill, and at last was
1179 dragging myself up the street just as the bell was ringing the noon
1180 Angelus; nor, however tedious you may have found it to read this final
1181 effort of mine, can you have found it a quarter as wearisome as I did to
1182 walk it; and surely between writer and reader there should be give and
1183 take, now the one furnishing the entertainment and now the other.
1184 The delightful thing in Charmes is its name. Of
1185 this name I had indeed been thinking as I went along the last miles of
1186 that dusty and deplorable road--that a town should be called 'Charms'.
1187 Not but that towns, if they are left to themselves
1188 and not hurried, have a way of settling into right names suited to the
1189 hills about them and recalling their own fields. I remember Sussex, and as
1190 I remember it I must, if only for example, set down my roll-call of such
1191 names, as--Fittleworth, where the Inn has painted panels; Amberley in the
1192 marshes; delicate Fernhurst, and Ditchling under its hill; Arundel, that
1193 is well known to every one; and Climping, that no one knows, set on a
1194 lonely beach and lost at the vague end of an impassable road; and Barlton,
1195 and Burton, and Duncton, and Coldwatham, that stand under in the shadow
1196 and look up at the great downs; and Petworth, where the spire leans
1197 sideways; and Timberley, that the floods make into an island; and No Man's
1198 Land, where first there breaks on you the distant sea. I never knew a
1199 Sussex man yet but, if you noted him such a list, would answer: 'There I
1200 was on such and such a day; this I came to after such and such a run; and
1201 that other is my home.' But it is not his recollection alone which moves
1202 him, it is sound of the names. He feels the accent of them, and all the
1203 men who live between Hind-head and the Channel know these names stand for
1204 Eden; the noise is enough to prove it. So it is also with the hidden
1205 valleys of the lie de France; and when you say Jouy or Chevreuse to a man
1206 that was born in those shadows he grows dreamy--yet they are within a walk
1207 of Paris.
1208 But the wonderful thing about a name like Charmes
1209 is that it hands down the dead. For some dead man gave it a keen name
1210 proceeding from his own immediate delight, and made general what had been
1211 a private pleasure, and, so to speak, bequeathed a poem to his town. They
1212 say the Arabs do this; calling one place 'the rest of the warriors', and
1213 another 'the end', and another 'the surprise of the horses': let those who
1214 know them speak for it. I at least know that in the west of the Cotentin
1215 (a sea-garden) old Danes married to Gaulish women discovered the just
1216 epithet, and that you have 'St Mary on the Hill' and 'High Town under the
1217 Wind' and 'The Borough over the Heath', which
1218 37
1219 ---
1220 NATURE OF TEMPTING DEVILS****
1221 are to-day exactly what their name describes them.
1222 If you doubt that England has such descriptive names, consider the great
1223 Truth that at one junction on a railway where a mournful desolation of
1224 stagnant waters and treeless, stonewalled fields threatens you with
1225 experience and awe, a melancholy porter is told off to put his head into
1226 your carriage and to chant like Charon, 'Change here for Ashton under the
1227 Wood, Moreton on the Marsh, Bourton on the Water, and Stow in the Wold.'
1228 Charmes does not fulfil its name nor preserve what
1229 its forgotten son found so wonderful in it. For at luncheon there a great
1230 commercial traveller told me fiercely that it was chiefly known for its
1231 breweries, and that he thought it of little account. Still even in Charmes
1232 I found one marvellous corner of a renaissance house, which I drew; but as
1233 I have lost the drawing, let it go.
1234 When I came out from the inn of Charmes the heat
1235 was more terrible than ever, and the prospect of a march in it more
1236 intolerable. My head hung, I went very slowly, and I played with cowardly
1237 thoughts, which were really (had I known it) good angels. I began to look
1238 out anxiously for woods, but saw only long whitened wall glaring in the
1239 sun, or, if ever there were trees, they were surrounded by wooden
1240 palisades which the owners had put there. But in a little time (now I had
1241 definitely yielded to temptation) I found a thicket.
1242 You must know that if you yield to entertaining a
1243 temptation, there is the opportunity presented to you like lightning. A
1244 theologian told me this, and it is partly true: but not of Mammon or
1245 Belphegor, or whatever Devil it is that overlooks the Currency (I can see
1246 his face from here): for how many have yielded to the Desire of Riches and
1247 professed themselves very willing to revel in them, yet did not get an
1248 opportunity worth a farthing till they died? Like those two beggars that
1249 Rabelais tells of, one of whom wished for all the gold that would pay for
1250 all the merchandise that had ever been sold in Paris since its first
1251 foundation, and the other for as much gold as would go into all the sacks
1252 that could be sewn by all the needles (and those of the smallest size)
1253 that could be crammed into Notre-Dame from the floor to the ceiling,
1254 filling the smallest crannies. Yet neither had a crust that night to rub
1255 his gums with.
1256 Whatever Devil it is, however, that tempts men to
1257 repose--and for my part I believe him to be rather an Aeon than a Devil:
1258 that is, a good-natured fellow working on his own account neither good nor
1259 ill--whatever being it is, it certainly suits one's mood, for I never yet
1260 knew a man determined to be lazy that had not ample opportunity afforded
1261 him, though he were poorer than the cure of Maigre, who formed a syndicate
1262 to sell at a scutcheon a gross such souls as were too insignificant to
1263 sell singly. A man can always find a chance for doing nothing as amply and
1264 with as ecstatic a satisfaction as the world allows, and so
1265 ---
1266 to me (whether it was there before I cannot tell,
1267 and if it came miraculously, so much the more amusing) appeared this
1268 thicket. It was to the left of the road; a stream ran through it in a
1269 little ravine; the undergrowth was thick beneath its birches, and just
1270 beyond, on the plain that bordered it, were reapers reaping in a field. I
1271 went into it contentedly and slept till evening my third sleep; then,
1272 refreshed by the cool wind that went before the twilight, I rose and took
1273 the road again, but I knew I could not go far.
1274 I was now past my fortieth mile, and though the
1275 heat had gone, yet my dead slumber had raised a thousand evils. I had
1276 stiffened to lameness, and had fallen into the mood when a man desires
1277 companionship and the talk of travellers rather than the open plain. But
1278 (unless I went backward, which was out of the question) there was nowhere
1279 to rest in for a long time to come. The next considerable village was
1280 Thayon, which is called 'Thayon of the Vosges', because one is nearing the
1281 big hills, and thither therefore I crawled mile after mile.
1282 But my heart sank. First my foot limped, and then
1283 my left knee oppressed me with a sudden pain. I attempted to relieve it by
1284 leaning on my right leg, and so discovered a singular new law in medicine
1285 which I will propose to the scientists. For when those excellent men have
1286 done investigating the twirligigs of the brain to find out where the soul
1287 is, let them consider this much more practical matter, that you cannot
1288 relieve the pain in one limb without driving it into some other; and so I
1289 exchanged twinges in the left knee for a horrible great pain in the right.
1290 I sat down on a bridge, and wondered; I saw before me hundreds upon
1291 hundreds of miles, painful and exhausted, and I asked heaven if this was
1292 necessary to a pilgrimage. (But, as you shall hear, a pilgrimage is not
1293 wholly subject to material laws, for when I came to Épinal next day
1294 I went into a shop which, whatever it was to the profane, appeared to me
1295 as a chemist's shop, where I bought a bottle of some stuff called 'balm',
1296 and rubbing myself with it was instantly cured.)
1297 Then I looked down from the bridge across the
1298 plain, and saw, a long way off beyond the railway, the very ugly factory
1299 village of Thayon, and reached it at last, not without noticing that the
1300 people were standing branches of trees before their doors, and the little
1301 children noisily helping to tread the stems firmly into the earth. They
1302 told me it was for the coming of Corpus Christi, and so proved to me that
1303 religion, which is as old as these valleys, would last out their
1304 inhabiting men. Even here, in a place made by a great laundry, a modern
1305 industrial row of tenements, all the world was putting out green branches
1306 to welcome the Procession and the Sacrament and the Priest. Comforted by
1307 this evident refutation of the sad nonsense I had read in Cities
1308 39
1309 ---
1310 OF MOUNTAIN TOWNS
1311 from the pen of intellectuals--nonsense I had
1312 known to be nonsense, but that had none the less tarnished my mind--I
1313 happily entered the inn, ate and drank, praised God, and lay down to sleep
1314 in a great bed. I mingled with my prayers a firm intention of doing the
1315 ordinary things, and not attempting impossibilities, such as marching by
1316 night, nor following out any other vanities of this world. Then, having
1317 cast away all theories of how a pilgrimage should be conducted, and broken
1318 five or six vows, I slept steadily till the middle of the morning. I had
1319 covered fifty miles in twenty-five hours, and if you imagine this to be
1320 but two miles an hour, you must have a very mathematical mind, and know
1321 little of the realities of living. I woke and threw my shutters open to
1322 the bright morning and the masterful sun, took my coffee, and set out once
1323 more towards Epinal, the stronghold a few miles away--delighted to see
1324 that my shadow was so short and the road so hot to the feet and eyes. For
1325 I said, 'This at least proves that I am doing like all the world, and
1326 walking during the day.' It was but a couple of hours to the great
1327 garrison. In a little time I passed a battery. Then a captain went by on a
1328 horse, with his orderly behind him. Where the deep lock stands by the
1329 roadside--the only suggestion of coolness--I first heard the bugles; then
1330 I came into the long street and determined to explore Epinal, and to cast
1331 aside all haste and folly.
1332 There are many wonderful things in Epinal. As, for
1333 instance, that it was evidently once, like Paris and Melun and a dozen
1334 other strongholds of the Gauls, an island city. For the rivers of France
1335 are full of long, habitable islands, and these were once the
1336 rallying-places of clans. Then there are the forts which are placed on
1337 high hills round the town and make it even stronger than Toul; for Epinal
1338 stands just where the hills begin to be very high. Again, it is the
1339 capital of a mountain district, and this character always does something
1340 peculiar and impressive to a town. You may watch its effect in Grenoble,
1341 in little Aubusson, and, rather less, in Geneva.
1342 For in such towns three quite different kinds of
1343 men meet. First there are the old plain-men, who despise the highlanders
1344 and think themselves much grander and more civilized; these are the
1345 burgesses. Then there are the peasants and wood-cutters, who come in from
1346 the hill-country to market, and who are suspicious of the plain-men and
1347 yet proud to depend upon a real town with a bishop and paved streets.
1348 Lastly, there are the travellers, who come there to enjoy the mountains
1349 and to make the city a base for their excursions, and these love the
1350 hill-men and think they understand them, and they despise the plain-men
1351 for being so middle-class as to lord it over the hill-men: but in truth
1352 40
1353 ---
1354 EPINAL CHURCH****
1355 this third class, being outsiders, are equally
1356 hated and despised by both the others, and there is a combination against
1357 them and they are exploited.
1358 And there are many other things in which Épinal
1359 is wonderful, but in nothing is it more wonderful than in its great
1360 church.
1361 I suppose that the high Dukes of Burgundy and
1362 Lorraine and the rich men from Flanders and the House of Luxemburg and the
1363 rest, going to Rome, the centre of the world, had often to pass up this
1364 valley of the Moselle, which (as I have said) is a road leading to Rome,
1365 and would halt at fipinal and would at times give money for its church;
1366 with this result, that the church belongs to every imaginable period and
1367 is built anyhow, in twenty styles, but stands as a whole a most enduring
1368 record of past forms and of what has pleased the changing mind when it has
1369 attempted to worship in stone.
1370 Thus the transept is simply an old square barn of
1371 rough stone, older, I suppose, than Charlemagne and without any ornament.
1372 In its lower courses I thought I even saw the Roman brick. It had once two
1373 towers, northern and southern; the southern is ruined and has a wooden
1374 roof, the northern remains and is just a pinnacle or minaret too narrow
1375 for bells.
1376 ---
1377 THE APPLE MAN****
1378 Then the apse is pure and beautiful Gothic of the
1379 fourteenth century, with very tall and fluted windows like single prayers.
1380 The ambulatory is perfectly modern, Gothic also, and in the manner that
1381 Viollet le Duc in France and Pugin in England have introduced to bring us
1382 back to our origins and to remind us of the place whence all we Europeans
1383 came. Again, this apse and ambulatory are not perpendicular to the
1384 transept, but set askew, a thing known in small churches and said to be a
1385 symbol, but surely very rare in large ones. The western door is purely
1386 Romanesque, and has Byzantine ornaments and a great deep round door. To
1387 match it there is a northern door still deeper, with rows and rows of
1388 inner arches full of saints, angels, devils, and flowers; and this again
1389 is not straight, but so built that the arches go aslant, as you sometimes
1390 see railway bridges when they cross roads at an angle. Finally, there is a
1391 central tower which is neither Gothic nor Romanesque but pure Italian, a
1392 loggia, with splendid round airy windows taking up all its walls, and with
1393 a flat roof and eaves. This some one straight from the south must have put
1394 on as a memory of his wanderings.
1395 The barn-transept is crumbling old grey stone, the
1396 Romanesque porches are red, like Strasburg, the Gothic apse is old white
1397 as our cathedrals are, the modern ambulatory is of pure white stone just
1398 quarried, and thus colours as well as shapes are mingled up and different
1399 in this astonishing building.
1400 I drew it from that point of view in the
1401 market-place to the north-east which shows most of these contrasts at
1402 once, and you must excuse the extreme shakiness of the sketch, for it was
1403 taken as best I could on an apple-cart with my book resting on the
1404 apples--there was no other desk. Nor did the apple-seller mind my doing
1405 it, but on the contrary gave me advice and praise saying such things as--
1406 'Excellent; you have caught the angle of the apse
1407 ... Come now, darken the edge of that pillar ... I fear you have made the
1408 tower a little confused,' and so forth.
1409 I offered to buy a few apples off him, but he gave
1410 me three instead, and these, as they incommoded me, I gave later to a
1411 little child.
1412 Indeed the people of Épinal, not taking me
1413 for a traveller but simply for a wandering poor man, were very genial to
1414 me, and the best good they did me was curing my lameness. For, seeing an
1415 apothecary's shop as I was leaving the town, I went in and said to the
1416 apothecary -
1417 'My knee has swelled and is very painful, and I
1418 have to walk far; perhaps you can tell me how to cure it, or give me
1419 something that will.'
1420 'There is nothing easier,' he said; 'I have here a
1421 specific for the very thing you complain of.'
1422 42
1423 ---
1424 THE LITTLE RUNNEL****
1425 With this he pulled out a round bottle, on the
1426 label of which was printed in great letters, 'BALM'.
1427 'You have but to rub your knee strongly and long
1428 with this ointment of mine,' he said, 'and you will be cured.' Nor did he
1429 mention any special form of words to be repeated as one did it.
1430 Everything happened just as he had said. When I
1431 was some little way above the town I sat down on a low wall and rubbed my
1432 knee strongly and long with this balm, and the pain instantly disappeared.
1433 Then, with a heart renewed by this prodigy, I took the road again and
1434 began walking very rapidly and high, swinging on to Rome.
1435 The Moselle above fipinal takes a bend outwards,
1436 and it seemed to me that a much shorter way to the next village (which is
1437 called Archettes, or 'the very little arches', because there are no arches
1438 there) would be right over the hill round which the river curved. This
1439 error came from following private judgement and not heeding tradition,
1440 here represented by the highroad which closely follows the river. For
1441 though a straight tunnel to Archettes would have saved distance, yet a
1442 climb over that high hill and through the pathless wood on its summit was
1443 folly.
1444 I went at first over wide, sloping fields, and
1445 some hundred feet above the valley I crossed a little canal. It was made
1446 on a very good system, and I recommend it to the riparian owners of the
1447 Upper Wye, which needs it. They take the water from the Moselle (which is
1448 here broad and torrential and falls in steps, running over a stony bed
1449 with little swirls and rapids), and they lead it along at an even
1450 gradient, averaging, as it were, the uneven descent of the river. In this
1451 way they have a continuous stream running through fields that would
1452 otherwise be bare and dry, but that are thus nourished into excellent
1453 pastures.
1454 Above these fields the forest went up steeply. I
1455 had not pushed two hundred yards into its gloom and confusion when I
1456 discovered that I had lost my way. It was necessary to take the only guide
1457 I had and to go straight upwards wherever the line of greatest inclination
1458 seemed to lie, for that at least would take me to a summit and probably to
1459 a view of the valley; whereas if I tried to make for the shoulder of the
1460 hill (which had been my first intention) I might have wandered about till
1461 nightfall.
1462 It was an old man in a valley called the Curicante
1463 in Colorado that taught me this, if one lost one's way going upwards*
1464 to make at once along the steepest line, but if one lost it going *downwards,*
1465 to listen for water and reach it and
1466 43
1467 ---
1468 THE FALSE BATTERY****
1469 follow it. I wish I had space to tell all about
1470 this old man, who gave me hospitality out there. He was from New England
1471 and was lonely, and had brought out at great expense a musical box to
1472 cheer him. Of this he was very proud, and though it only played four silly
1473 hymn tunes, yet, as he and I listened to it, heavy tears came into his
1474 eyes and light tears into mine, because these tunes reminded him of his
1475 home. But I have no time to do more than mention him, and must return to
1476 my forest.
1477 I climbed, then, over slippery pine needles and
1478 under the charged air of those trees, which was full of dim, slanting
1479 light from the afternoon sun, till, nearly at the summit, I came upon a
1480 clearing which I at once recognized as a military road, leading to what we
1481 used to call a 'false battery', that is, a dug-out with embrasures into
1482 which guns could be placed but in which no guns were. For ever since the
1483 French managed to produce a really mobile heavy gun they have constructed
1484 any amount of such auxiliary works between the permanent forts. These need
1485 no fixed guns to be emplaced, since the French can use now one such
1486 parapet, now another, as occasion serves, and the advantage is that your
1487 guns are never useless, but can always be brought round where they are
1488 needed, and that thus six guns will do more work than twenty used to do.
1489 This false battery was on the brow of the hill,
1490 and when I reached it I looked down the slope, over the brushwood that hid
1491 the wire entanglements, and there was the whole valley of the Moselle at
1492 my feet.
1493 As this was the first really great height, so this
1494 was the first really great view that I met with on my pilgrimage. I drew
1495 it carefully, piece by piece, sitting there a long time in the declining
1496 sun and noting all I saw. Archettes, just below; the flat valley with the
1497 river winding from side to side; the straight rows of poplar trees; the
1498 dark pines on the hills, and the rounded mountains rising farther and
1499 higher into the distance until the last I saw, far off to the south-east,
1500 *
1501 ---
1502 THE GREAT VIEW****
1503 must have been the Ballon d'Alsace at the sources
1504 of the Moselle--the hill that marked the first full stage in my journey
1505 and that overlooked Switzerland.
1506 Indeed, this is the peculiar virtue of walking to
1507 a far place, and especially of walking there in a straight line, that one
1508 gets these visions of the world from hill-tops.
1509 When I call up for myself this great march I see
1510 it all mapped out in landscapes, each of which I caught from some
1511 mountain, and each of which joins on to that before and to that after it,
1512 till I can piece together the whole road. The view here from the Hill of
1513 Archettes, the view from the Ballon d'Alsace, from Glovelier Hill, from
1514 the Weissenstein, from the Brienzer Grat, from the Grimsel, from above
1515 Bellinzona, from the Principessa, from Tizzano, from the ridge of the
1516 Apennines, from the Wall of Siena, from San Quirico, from Radicofani, from
1517 San Lorenzo, from Montefiascone, from above Viterbo, from Roncigleone, and
1518 at last from that lift in the Via Cassia, whence one suddenly perceives
1519 the City. They unroll themselves all in their order till I can see Europe,
1520 and Rome shining at the end.
1521 But you who go in railways are necessarily shut up
1522 in long valleys and even sometimes by the walls of the earth. Even those
1523 who bicycle or drive see these sights but rarely and with no consecution,
1524 since roads also avoid climbing save where they are forced to it, as over
1525 certain passes. It is only by following the straight line onwards that any
1526 one can pass from ridge to ridge and have this full picture of the way he
1527 has been.
1528 So much for views. I clambered down the hill to
1529 Archettes and saw, almost the first house, a swinging board 'At the sign
1530 of the Trout of the Vosges', and as it was now evening I turned in there
1531 to dine.
1532 Two things I noticed at once when I sat down to
1533 meat. First, that the people seated at that inn table were of the
1534 middle-class of society, and secondly, that I, though of their rank, was
1535 an impediment to their enjoyment. For to sleep in woods, to march some
1536 seventy miles, the latter part in a dazzling sun, and to end by sliding
1537 down an earthy steep into the road, stamps a man with all that this kind
1538 of people least desire to have thrust upon them. And those who blame the
1539 middle-class for their conventions in such matters, and who profess to be
1540 above the care for cleanliness and clothes and social ritual which marks
1541 the middle-class, are either anarchists by nature, or fools who take what
1542 is but an effect of their wealth for a natural virtue.
1543 I say it roundly; if it were not for the
1544 punctiliousness of the middle-class in these matters all our civilization
1545 would go to pieces. They are the conservators and the maintainers of the
1546 standard, the moderators of Europe, the salt of
1547 45
1548 ---
1549 APOLOGY FOR THE MIDDLE-CLASS****
1550 society. For the kind of man who boasts that he
1551 does not mind dirty clothes or roughing it, is either a man who cares
1552 nothing for all that civilization has built up and who rather hates it, or
1553 else (and this is much more common) he is a rich man, or accustomed to
1554 live among the rich, and can afford to waste energy and stuff because he
1555 feels in a vague way that more clothes can always be bought, that at the
1556 end of his vagabondism he can get excellent dinners, and that London and
1557 Paris are full of luxurious baths and barber shops. Of all the corrupting
1558 effects of wealth there is none worse than this, that it makes the wealthy
1559 (and their parasites) think in some way divine, or at least a lovely
1560 character of the mind, what is in truth nothing but their power of
1561 luxurious living. Heaven keep us all from great riches--I mean from very
1562 great riches.
1563 Now the middle-class cannot afford to buy new
1564 clothes whenever they feel inclined, neither can they end up a jaunt by a
1565 Turkish bath and a great feast with wine. So their care is always to
1566 preserve intact what they happen to have, to exceed in nothing, to study
1567 cleanliness, order, decency, sobriety, and a steady temper, and they fence
1568 all this round and preserve it in the only way it can be preserved, to
1569 wit, with conventions, and they are quite right.
1570 I find it very hard to keep up to the demands of
1571 these my colleagues, but I recognize that they are on the just side in the
1572 quarrel; let none of them go about pretending that I have not defended
1573 them in this book.
1574 So I thought of how I should put myself right with
1575 these people. I saw that an elaborate story (as, that I had been set upon
1576 by a tramp who forced me to change clothes: that I dressed thus for a bet:
1577 that I was an officer employed as a spy, and was about to cross the
1578 frontier into Germany in the guise of a labourer: that my doctor forbade
1579 me to shave--or any other such rhodomontade): I saw, I say, that by
1580 venturing upon any such excuses I might unwittingly offend some other
1581 unknown canon of theirs deeper and more sacred than their rule on clothes;
1582 it had happened to me before now to do this in the course of explanations.
1583 So I took another method, and said, as I sat down
1584 -
1585 'Pray excuse this appearance of mine. I have had a
1586 most unfortunate adventure in the hills, losing my way and being compelled
1587 to sleep out all night, nor can I remain to get tidy, as it is essential
1588 that I should reach my luggage (which is at Remiremont) before midnight.'
1589 I took great care to pay for my glass of white
1590 wine before dinner with a bank-note, and I showed my sketches to my
1591 neighbour to make an impression. I also talked of foreign politics, of the
1592 countries I had seen, of England especially, with such minute exactitude
1593 that their disgust was soon turned to admiration.
1594 46
1595 ---
1596 OF DORMITORY TREES****
1597 The hostess of this inn was delicate and courteous
1598 to a degree, and at every point attempting to overreach her guests, who,
1599 as regularly as she attacked, countered with astonishing dexterity.
1600 Thus she would say: 'Perhaps the joint would taste
1601 better if it were carved on the table; or do the gentlemen prefer it
1602 carved aside?'
1603 To which a banker opposite me said in a deep
1604 voice: 'We prefer, madam, to have it carved aside.'
1605 Or she would put her head in and say: 'I can
1606 recommend our excellent beer. It is really preferable to this local wine.'
1607 And my neighbour, a tourist, answered with
1608 decision: 'Madame, we find your wine excellent. It could not be bettered.'
1609 Nor could she get round them on a single point,
1610 and I pitied her so much that I bought bread and wine off her to console
1611 her, and I let her overcharge me, and went out into the afterglow with her
1612 benediction, followed also by the farewells of the middle-class, who were
1613 now taking their coffee at little tables outside the house.
1614 I went hard up the road to Remiremont. The night
1615 darkened. I reached Remiremont at midnight, and feeling very wakeful I
1616 pushed on up the valley under great woods of pines; and at last, diverging
1617 up a little path, I settled on a clump of trees sheltered and, as I
1618 thought, warm, and lay down there to sleep till morning; but, on the
1619 contrary, I lay awake a full hour in the fragrance and on the level carpet
1620 of the pine needles looking up through the dark branches at the waning
1621 moon, which had just risen, and thinking of how suitable were pine-trees
1622 for a man to sleep under.
1623 'The beech,' I thought, 'is a good tree to sleep
1624 under, for nothing will grow there, and there is always dry beech-mast;
1625 the yew would be good if it did not grow so low, but, all in all,
1626 pine-trees are the best.' I also considered that the worst tree to sleep
1627 under would be the upas tree. These thoughts so nearly bordered on nothing
1628 that, though I was not sleepy, yet I fell asleep. Long before day, the
1629 moon being still lustrous against a sky that yet contained a few faint
1630 stars, I awoke shivering with cold.
1631 In sleep there is something diminishes us. This
1632 every one has noticed; for who ever suffered a nightmare awake, or felt in
1633 full consciousness those awful impotencies which lie on the other side of
1634 slumber? When we lie down we give ourselves voluntarily, yet by the force
1635 of nature, to powers before which we melt and are nothing. And among the
1636 strange frailties of sleep I have noticed cold.
1637 Here was a warm place under the pines where I
1638 could rest in great comfort on pine needles still full of the day; a
1639 covering for the beasts underground that love an even heat--the best of
1640 floors for a tired man. Even the slight wind that
1641 47
1642 ---
1643 THE DAWN****
1644 blew under the waning moon was warm, and the stars
1645 were languid and not brilliant, as though everything were full of summer,
1646 and I knew that the night would be short; a midsummer night; and I had
1647 lived half of it before attempting repose. Yet, I say, I woke shivering
1648 and also disconsolate, needing companionship. I pushed down through tall,
1649 rank grass, drenched with dew, and made my way across the road to the bank
1650 of the river. By the time I reached it the dawn began to occupy the east.
1651 For a long time I stood in a favoured place, just
1652 above a bank of trees that lined the river, and watched the beginning of
1653 the day, because every slow increase of light promised me sustenance.
1654 The faint, uncertain glimmer that seemed not so
1655 much to shine through the air as to be part of it, took all colour out of
1656 the woods and fields and the high slopes above me, leaving them planes of
1657 grey and deeper grey. The woods near
1658 me were a silhouette, black and motionless,
1659 emphasizing the east beyond. The river was white and dead, not even a
1660 steam rose from it, but out of the further pastures a gentle mist had
1661 lifted up and lay all even along the flanks of the hills, so that they
1662 rose out of it, indistinct at their bases, clear-cut above against the
1663 brightening sky; and the farther they were the more their mouldings showed
1664 in the early light, and the most distant edges of all caught the morning.
1665 At this wonderful sight I gazed for quite
1666 half-an-hour without moving, and took in vigour from it as a man takes in
1667 food and wine. When I stirred and looked about me it had become easy to
1668 see the separate grasses; a bird or two had begun little interrupted
1669 chirrups in the bushes, a day-breeze broke from up the valley ruffling the
1670 silence, the moon was dead against the sky, and the stars had disappeared.
1671 In a solemn mood I regained the road and turned my face towards the
1672 neighbouring sources of the river.
1673 ---
1674 THE SPECIAL CHAPELS****
1675 I easily perceived with each laborious mile that I
1676 was approaching the end of my companionship with the Moselle, which had
1677 become part of my adventure for the last eighty miles. It was now a small
1678 stream, mountainous and uncertain, though in parts still placid and slow.
1679 There appeared also that which I take to be an infallible accompaniment of
1680 secluded glens and of the head waters of rivers (however canalized or even
1681 overbuilt they are), I mean a certain roughness all about them and the
1682 stout protest of the hill-men: their stone cottages and their lonely paths
1683 off the road.
1684 So it was here. The hills had grown much higher
1685 and come closer to the river-plain; up the gullies I would catch now and
1686 then an aged and uncouth bridge with a hut near it all built of enduring
1687 stone: part of the hills. Then
1688 again there were present here and there on the
1689 spurs lonely chapels, and these in Catholic countries are a mark of the
1690 mountains and of the end of the riches of a valley. Why this should be so
1691 I cannot tell. You find them also sometimes in forests, but especially in
1692 the lesser inlets of the sea-coast, and, as I have said, here in the upper
1693 parts of valleys in the great hills. In such shrines Mass is to be said
1694 but rarely, sometimes but once a year in a special commemoration. The
1695 49
1696 ---
1697 ON LOCAL NAMES****
1698 rest of the time they stand empty, and some of the
1699 older or simpler, one might take for ruins. They mark everywhere some
1700 strong emotion of supplication, thanks, or reverence, and they anchor
1701 these wild places to their own past, making them up in memories what they
1702 lack in multitudinous life.
1703 I broke my fast on bread and wine at a place where
1704 the road crosses the river, and then I determined I would have hot coffee
1705 as well, and seeing in front of me a village called Rupt, which means 'the
1706 cleft' (for there is here a great cleft in the hillside), I went up to it
1707 and had my coffee. Then I discovered a singular thing, that the people of
1708 the place are tired of making up names and give nothing its peculiar
1709 baptism. This I thought really very wonderful indeed, for I have noticed
1710 wherever I have been that in proportion as men are remote and have little
1711 to distract them, in that proportion they produce a great crop of peculiar
1712 local names for every stream, reach, tuft, hummock, glen, copse, and gully
1713 for miles around; and often when I have lost my way and asked it of a
1714 peasant in some lonely part I have grown impatient as he wandered on about
1715 'leaving on your left the stone we call the Nuggin, and bearing round what
1716 some call Holy Dyke till you come to what they call Mary's Ferry'... and
1717 so forth. Long-shoremen and the riparian inhabitants of dreadful and
1718 lonely rivers near the sea have just such a habit, and I have in my mind's
1719 eye now a short stretch of tidal water in which there are but five shoals,
1720 yet they all have names, and are called 'The House, the Knowle, Goodman's
1721 Plot, Mall, and the Patch.'
1722 But here in Rupt, to my extreme astonishment,
1723 there was no such universal and human instinct. For I said to the old man
1724 who poured me out my coffee under the trellis (it was full morning, the
1725 sun was well up, and the clouds were all dappled high above the tops of
1726 the mountains): 'Father, what do you call this hill?' And with that I
1727 pointed to a very remarkable hill and summit that lie sheer above the
1728 village.
1729 'That,' he said, 'is called the hill over above
1730 Rupt.'
1731 'Yes, of course,' I said, 'but what is its name?'
1732 'That is its name,' he answered.
1733 And he was quite right, for when I looked at my
1734 map, there it was printed, 'Hill above Rupt'. I thought how wearisome it
1735 would be if this became a common way of doing things, and if one should
1736 call the Thames 'the River of London', and Essex 'the North side', and
1737 Kent 'the South side'; but considering that this fantastic method was only
1738 indulged in by one wretched village, I released myself from fear,
1739 relegated such horrors to the colonies, and took the road again.
1740 All this upper corner of the valley is a garden.
1741 It is bound in on every side
1742 ---
1743 THE YOUTH OF RIVERS****
1744 from the winds, it is closed at the end by the
1745 great mass of the Ballon d'Alsace, its floor is smooth and level, its
1746 richness is used to feed grass and pasturage, and knots of trees grow
1747 about it as though they had been planted to please the eye.
1748 Nothing can take from the sources of rivers their
1749 character of isolation and repose. Here what are afterwards to become the
1750 influences of the plains are nurtured and tended as though in an orchard,
1751 and the future life of a whole fruitful valley with its regal towns is
1752 determined. Something about these places prevents ingress or spoliation.
1753 They will endure no settlements save of peasants; the waters are too young
1754 to be harnessed; the hills forbid an easy commerce with neighbours.
1755 Throughout the world I have found the heads of rivers to be secure places
1756 of silence and content. And as they are themselves a kind of youth, the
1757 early home of all that rivers must at last become--I mean special ways of
1758 building and a separate state of living, a local air and a tradition of
1759 history, for rivers are always the makers of provinces--so they bring
1760 extreme youth back to one, and these upper glens of the world steep one in
1761 simplicity and childhood.
1762 It was my delight to lie upon a bank of the road
1763 and to draw what I saw before me, which was the tender stream of the
1764 Moselle slipping through fields quite flat and even and undivided by
1765 fences; its banks had here a strange effect of Nature copying man's art:
1766 they seemed a park, and the river wound through it full of the positive
1767 innocence that attaches to virgins: it nourished and was guarded by trees.
1768 ---
1769 THE PIOUS WOMAN****
1770 There was about that scene something of creation
1771 and of a beginning, and as I drew it, it gave me like a gift the freshness
1772 of the first experiences of living and filled me with remembered springs.
1773 I mused upon the birth of rivers, and how they were persons and had a
1774 name--were kings, and grew strong and ruled great countries, and how at
1775 last they reached the sea.
1776 But while I was thinking of these things, and
1777 seeing in my mind a kind of picture of The River Valley, and of men
1778 clustering around their home stream, and of its ultimate vast plains on
1779 either side, and of the white line of the sea beyond all, a woman passed
1780 me. She was very ugly, and was dressed in black. Her dress was stiff and
1781 shining, and, as I imagined, valuable. She had in her hand a book known to
1782 the French as 'The Roman Parishioner', which is a prayer-book. Her hair
1783 was hidden in a stiff cap or bonnet; she walked rapidly, with her eyes on
1784 the ground. When I saw this sight it reminded me suddenly, and I cried out
1785 profanely, 'Devil take me! It is Corpus Christi, and my third day out. It
1786 would be a wicked pilgrimage if I did not get Mass at last.' For my first
1787 day (if you remember) I had slept in a wood beyond Mass-time, and my
1788 second (if you remember) I had slept in a bed. But this third day, a great
1789 Feast into the bargain, I was bound to hear Mass, and this woman hurrying
1790 along to the next village proved that I was not too late.
1791 So I hurried in her wake and came to the village,
1792 and went into the church, which was very full, and came down out of it
1793 (the Mass was low and short--they are a Christian people) through an
1794 avenue of small trees and large branches set up in front of the houses to
1795 welcome the procession that was to be held near noon. At the foot of the
1796 street was an inn where I entered to eat, and finding there another man--I
1797 take him to have been a shopkeeper--I determined to talk politics, and
1798 began as follows:
1799 'Have you any anti-Semitism in your town?'
1800 'It is not my town,' he said, 'but there is
1801 anti-Semitism. It flourishes.'
1802 'Why then?' I asked. 'How many Jews have you in
1803 your town?'
1804 He said there were seven.
1805 'But,' said I, 'seven families of Jews--'
1806 'There are not seven families,' he interrupted;
1807 'there are seven Jews all told. There are but two families, and I am
1808 reckoning in the children. The servants are Christians.'
1809 'Why,' said I, 'that is only just and proper, that
1810 the Jewish families from beyond the frontier should have local Christian
1811 people to wait on them and do their bidding. But what I was going to say
1812 was that so very few Jews seem to me an insufficient fuel to fire the
1813 anti-Semites. How does their opinion flourish?'
1814 ---
1815 THE JEWS IN THE HILLS****
1816 'In this way,' he answered. 'The Jews, you see,
1817 ridicule our young men for holding such superstitions as the Catholic. Our
1818 young men, thus brought to book and made to feel irrational, admit the
1819 justice of the ridicule, but nourish a hatred secretly for those who have
1820 exposed their folly. Therefore they feel a standing grudge against the
1821 Jews.'
1822 When he had given me this singular analysis of
1823 that part of the politics of the mountains, he added, after a short
1824 silence, the following remarkable phrase--
1825 'For my part I am a liberal, and would have each
1826 go his own way: the Catholic to his Mass, the Jew to his Sacrifice.'
1827 I then rose from my meal, saluted him, and went
1828 musing up the valley road, pondering upon what it could be that the Jews
1829 sacrificed in this remote borough, but I could not for the life of me
1830 imagine what it was, though I have had a great many Jews among my friends.
1831 I was now arrived at the head of this lovely vale,
1832 at the sources of the river Moselle and the base of the great mountain the
1833 Ballon d'Alsace, which closes it in like a wall at the end of a lane. For
1834 some miles past the hills had grown higher and higher upon either side,
1835 the valley floor narrower, the torrent less abundant; there now stood up
1836 before me the marshy slopes and the enormous forests of pine that forbid a
1837 passage south. Up through these the main road has been pierced, tortuous
1838 and at an even gradient mile after mile to the very
1839 53
1840 ---
1841 THE BALLON D'ALSACE****
1842 top of the hill; for the Ballon d'Alsace is so
1843 shaped that it is impossible for the Moselle valley to communicate with
1844 the Gap of Belfort save by some track right over its summit. For it is a
1845 mountain with spurs like a star, and where mountains of this kind block
1846 the end of main valleys it becomes necessary for the road leading up and
1847 out of the valley to go over their highest point, since any other road
1848 over the passes or shoulders would involve a second climb to reach the
1849 country beyond. The reason of this, my little map here, where the
1850 dark stands for the valley and the light for the
1851 high places, will show better than a long description. Not that this map
1852 is of the Ballon d'Alsace in particular, but only of the type of hill I
1853 mean.
1854 Since, in crossing a range, it is usually possible
1855 to find a low point suitable for surmounting it, such summit roads are
1856 rare, but when one does get them they are the finest travel in the world,
1857 for they furnish at one point (that is, at the summit) what ordinary roads
1858 going through passes can never give you: a moment of domination. From
1859 their climax you look over the whole world, and you feel your journey to
1860 be adventurous and your advance to have taken some great definite step
1861 from one province and people to another.
1862 I would not be bound by the exaggerated zig-zags
1863 of the road, which had been built for artillery, and rose at an easy
1864 slope. I went along the bed of the dell before me and took the forest by a
1865 little path that led straight upward, and when the path failed, my way was
1866 marked by the wire of the telegraph that crosses to Belfort. As I rose I
1867 saw the forest before me grow grander. The pine branches came down from
1868 the trunks with a greater burden and majesty in
1869 54
1870 ---
1871 THE INNER DARKNESS****
1872 their sway, the trees took on an appearance of
1873 solemnity, and the whole rank that faced me--for here the woods come to an
1874 even line and stand like an army arrested upon a downward march -- seemed
1875 something unusual and gigantic. Nothing more helped this impression of awe
1876 than the extreme darkness beneath those aged growths, and the change in
1877 the sky that introduced my entry into the silence and perfume of so vast a
1878 temple. Great clouds, so charged with rain that you would have thought
1879 them lower than the hills (and yet just missing their tops), came covering
1880 me like a tumbled roof and gathered all around; the heat of the day waned
1881 suddenly in their shade: it seemed suddenly as though summer was over or
1882 as though the mountains demanded an uncertain summer of their own, and
1883 shot the sunshine with the chill of their heights. A little wind ran along
1884 the grass and died again. As I gained the darkness of the first trees,
1885 rain was falling.
1886 The silence of the interior wood was enhanced by a
1887 bare drip of water from the boughs that stood out straight and tangled I
1888 know not how far above me. Its gloom was rendered more tremendous by the
1889 half-light and lowering of the sky which the ceiling of branches
1890 concealed. Height, stillness, and a sort of expectancy controlled the
1891 memories of the place, and I passed silently and lightly between the high
1892 columns of the trees from night (as it seemed) through a kind of twilight
1893 forward to a near night beyond. On every side the perspective of these
1894 bare innumerable shafts, each standing apart in order, purple and
1895 fragrant, merged into recesses of distance where all light disappeared,
1896 yet as I advanced the slight gloaming still surrounded me, as did the
1897 stillness framed in the drip of water, and beneath my feet was the level
1898 carpet of the pine needles deadening and making distant every tiny noise.
1899 Had not the trees been so much greater and more enduring than my own
1900 presence, and had not they overwhelmed me by their regard, I should have
1901 felt afraid. As it was I pushed upward through their immovable host in
1902 some such catching of the breath as men have when they walk at night
1903 straining for a sound, and I felt myself to be continually in a hidden
1904 companionship.
1905 When I came to the edge of this haunted forest it
1906 ceased as suddenly as it had begun. I left behind me such a rank of trees
1907 aligned as I had entered thousands of feet below, and I saw before me,
1908 stretching shapely up to the sky, the round dome-like summit of the
1909 mountain--a great field of grass. It was already evening; and, as though
1910 the tall trees had withdrawn their virtue from me, my fatigue suddenly
1911 came upon me. My feet would hardly bear me as I clambered up the last
1912 hundred feet and looked down under the rolling clouds, lit from beneath by
1913 the level light of evening, to the three countries that met at my feet.
1914 55
1915 ---
1916 THE KNOT OF EUROPE
1917 For the Ballon d'Alsace is the knot of Europe, and
1918 from that gathering up and ending of the Vosges you look down upon three
1919 divisions of men. To the right of you are the Gauls. I do not mean that
1920 mixed breed of Lorraine, silent, among the best of people, but I mean the
1921 tree Gauls, who are hot, ready, and born in the plains and in the
1922 vineyards. They stand in their old entrenchments on either side of the Saône
1923 and are vivacious in battle; from time to time a spirit urges them, and
1924 they go out conquering eastward in the Germanics, or in Asia, or down the
1925 peninsulas of the Mediterranean, and then they suck back like a tide
1926 homewards, having accomplished nothing but an epic.
1927 Then on the left you have all the Germanics, a
1928 great sea of confused and dreaming people, lost in philosophies and
1929 creating music, frozen for the moment under a foreign rigidity, but some
1930 day to thaw again and to give a word to us others. They cannot long remain
1931 apart from visions.
1932 Then in front of you southward and eastward, if
1933 you are marching to Rome, come the Highlanders. I had never been among
1934 them, and I was to see them
1935 in a day; the people of the high hills, the race
1936 whom we all feel to be enemies, and who run straight across the world from
1937 the Atlantic to the Pacific, understanding each other, not understood by
1938 us. I saw their first rampart, the mountains called the Jura, on the
1939 horizon, and above my great field of view the clouds still tumbled, lit
1940 from beneath with evening.
1941 I tired of these immensities, and, feeling now my
1942 feet more broken than ever, I very slowly and in sharp shoots of pain
1943 dragged down the slope towards the main road: I saw just below me the
1944 frontier stones of the Prussians, and immediately within them a hut. To
1945 this I addressed myself.
1946 It was an inn. The door opened of itself, and I
1947 found there a pleasant woman of middle age, but frowning. She had three
1948 daughters, all of great strength, and she was upbraiding them loudly in
1949 the German of Alsace and making them scour and scrub. On the wall above
1950 her head was a great placard which I read very tactfully, and in a distant
1951 manner, until she had restored the discipline of
1952 ---
1953 THE COMMON FAITH****
1954 her family. This great placard was framed in the
1955 three colours which once brought a little hope to the oppressed, and at
1956 the head of it in broad black letters were the three words, 'Freedom,
1957 Brotherhood, and an Equal Law'. Underneath these was the emblematic figure
1958 of a cock, which I took to be the Gallic bird, and underneath him again
1959 was printed in enormous italics--
1960 Quand ce coq chantera Ici crédit l'on
1961 fera.*
1962 Which means--
1963 When you hear him crowing Then's the time for
1964 owing. Till that day--Pay.
1965 While I was still wondering at this epitome of the
1966 French people, and was attempting to combine the French military tradition
1967 with the French temper in the affairs of economics; while I was also
1968 delighting in the memory of the solid coin that I carried in a little
1969 leathern bag in my pocket, the hard-working, God-fearing, and honest woman
1970 that governs the little house and the three great daughters, within a yard
1971 of the frontier, and on the top of this huge hill, had brought back all
1972 her troops into line and had the time to attend to me. This she did with
1973 the utmost politeness, though cold by race, and through her politeness ran
1974 a sense of what Teutons called Duty, which would once have repelled me;
1975 but I have wandered over a great part of the world, and I know it now to
1976 be a distorted kind of virtue.
1977 She was of a very different sort from that good
1978 tribe of the Moselle valley beyond the hill; yet she also was Catholic--
1979 (she had a little tree set up before her door for the Corpus Christi: see
1980 what religion is, that makes people of utterly different races understand
1981 each other; for when I saw that tree I knew precisely where I stood. So
1982 once all we Europeans understood each other, but now we are divided by the
1983 worst malignancies of nations and classes, and a man does not so much love
1984 his own nation as hate his neighbours, and even the twilight of chivalry
1985 is mixed up with a detestable patronage of the poor. But as I was
1986 saying--) she also was a Catholic, and I knew myself to be with friends.
1987 She was moreover not exactly of- what shall I say? the words Celtic and
1988 Latin mean nothing-- not of those who delight in a delicate manner; and
1989 her good heart prompted her to say, very loudly--
1990 'What do you want?'
1991 'I want a bed,' I said, and I pulled out a silver
1992 coin. 'I must lie down at once.'
1993 57
1994 ---
1995 THE SINGLE BEVERAGE****
1996 Then I added, 'Can you make omelettes?'
1997 Now it is a curious thing, and one I will not
1998 dwell on--
1999 LECTOR. You do nothing but dwell.
2000 AUCTOR. It is the essence of lonely travel; and if
2001 you have come to this book for literature you have come to the wrong booth
2002 and counter. As I was saying: it is a curious thing that some people (or
2003 races) jump from one subject to another naturally, as some animals (I mean
2004 the noble deer) go by bounds. While there are other races (or
2005 individuals--heaven forgive me, I am no ethnologist) who think you a
2006 criminal or a lunatic unless you carefully plod along from step to step
2007 like a hippopotamus out of water. When, therefore, I asked this
2008 family-drilling, house-managing, mountain-living woman whether she could
2009 make omelettes, she shook her head at me slowly, keeping her eyes fixed on
2010 mine, and said in what was the corpse of French with a German ghost in it,
2011 'The bed is a franc.'
2012 'Motherkin,' I answered, 'what I mean is that I
2013 would sleep until I wake, for I have come a prodigious distance and have
2014 last slept in the woods. But when I wake I shall need food, for which,' I
2015 added, pulling out yet another coin, 'I will pay whatever your charge may
2016 be; for a more delightful house I have rarely met with. I know most people
2017 do not sleep before sunset, but I am particularly tired and broken.'
2018 She showed me my bed then much more kindly, and
2019 when I woke, which was long after dusk, she gave me in the living room of
2020 the hut eggs beaten up with ham, and I ate brown bread and said grace.
2021 Then (my wine was not yet finished, but it is an
2022 abominable thing to drink your own wine in another person's house) I asked
2023 whether I could have something to drink.
2024 'What you like,' she said.
2025 'What have you?' said I.
2026 'Beer,' said she.
2027 'Anything else?' said I.
2028 'No,' said she.
2029 'Why, then, give me some of that excellent beer.'
2030 I drank this with delight, paid all my bill (which
2031 was that of a labourer), and said good-night to them.
2032 In good-nights they had a ceremony; for they all
2033 rose together and curtsied. Upon my soul I believe such people to be the
2034 salt of the earth. I bowed with real contrition, for at several moments I
2035 had believed myself better than they. Then I went to my bed and they to
2036 theirs. The wind howled outside; my boots were stiff like wood and I could
2037 hardly take them off; my feet were so
2038 ---
2039 THE TRACK TO SWITZERLAND****
2040 martyrized that I doubted if I could walk at all
2041 on the morrow. Nevertheless I was so wrapped round with the repose of this
2042 family's virtues that I fell asleep at once. Next day the sun was rising
2043 in angry glory over the very distant hills of Germany, his new light
2044 running between the pinnacles of the clouds as the commands of a conqueror
2045 might come trumpeted down the defiles of mountains, when I fearlessly
2046 forced my boots on to my feet and left their doors.
2047 The morning outside came living and sharp after
2048 the gale--almost chilly. Under a scattered but clearing sky I first
2049 limped, then, as my blood warmed, strode down the path that led between
2050 the trees of the farther vale and was soon following a stream that leaped
2051 from one fall to another till it should lead me to the main road, to
2052 Belfort, to the Jura, to the Swiss whom I had never known, and at last to
2053 Italy.
2054 But before I call up the recollection of that
2055 hidden valley, I must describe with a map the curious features of the road
2056 that lay before me into Switzerland. I was standing on the summit of that
2057 knot of hills which rise up from every side to form the Ballon d'Alsace,
2058 and make an abrupt ending to the Vosges. Before me, southward and
2059 eastward, was a great plain with the fortress of Belfort in the midst of
2060 it. This plain is called by soldiers 'the Gap of Belfort', and is the only
2061 break in the hill frontier that covers France all the way from the
2062 Mediterranean to Flanders. On the farther side of this plain ran the Jura
2063 mountains, which are like a northern wall to Switzerland, and just before
2064 you reach them is the Frontier. The Jura are fold on fold of high
2065 limestone ridges, thousands of feet high, all parallel, with deep valleys,
2066 thousands of feet deep, between them; and beyond their last abrupt
2067 escarpment is the wide plain of the river Aar.
2068 Now the straight line to Rome ran from where I
2069 stood, right across that plain of Belfort, right across the ridges of the
2070 Jura, and cut the plain of the Aar a few miles to the west of a town
2071 called Solothurn or Soleure, which stands upon that river.
2072 It was impossible to follow that line exactly, but
2073 one could average it closely enough by following the high road down the
2074 mountain through Belfort to a Swiss town called Porrentruy or Portrut--so
2075 far one was a little to the west of the direct line.
2076 From Portrut, by picking one's way through
2077 forests, up steep banks, over open downs, along mule paths, and so forth,
2078 one could cross the first ridge called the 'Terrible Hill', and so reach
2079 the profound gorge of the river Doubs, and a town called St Ursanne. From
2080 St Ursanne, by following a mountain road and then climbing some rocks and
2081 tracking through a wood, one could get straight over the second ridge to
2082 Glovelier. From Glovelier a highroad took
2083 59
2084 ---
2085 *
2086 ---
2087 THE SECLUDED VALLEY****
2088 one through a gap to Undervelier and on to a town
2089 called Moutier or Munster. Then from Munster, the road, still following
2090 more or less the line to Rome but now somewhat to the east of it, went on
2091 southward till an abrupt turn in it forced one to leave it. Then there was
2092 another rough climb by a difficult path up over the last ridge, called the
2093 Weissenstein, and from its high edge and summit it was but a straight fall
2094 of a mile or two on to Soleure.
2095 So much my map told me, and this mixture of roads
2096 and paths and rock climbs that I had planned out, I exactly followed, so
2097 as to march on as directly as possible towards Rome, which was my goal.
2098 For if I had not so planned it, but had followed the highroads, I should
2099 have been compelled to zig-zag enormously for days, since these ridges of
2100 the Jura are but little broken, and the roads do not rise above the
2101 crests, but follow the parallel valleys, taking advantage only here and
2102 there of the rare gaps to pass from one to another.
2103 Here is a sketch of the way I went, where my track
2104 is a white line, and the round spots in it are the towns and villages
2105 whose names are written at the side. In this sketch the plains and low
2106 valleys are marked dark, and the crests of the mountains left white. The
2107 shading is lighter according to the height, and the contour lines (which
2108 are very far from accurate) represent, I suppose, about a thousand feet
2109 between each, or perhaps a little more; and as for the distance, from the
2110 Ballon d'Alsace to Soleure might be two long days' march on a flat road,
2111 but over mountains and up rocks it was all but three, and even that was
2112 very good going. My first stage was across the plain of Belfort, and I had
2113 determined to sleep that night in Switzerland.
2114 I wandered down the mountain. A little secret
2115 path, one of many, saved me the long windings of the road. It followed
2116 down the central hollow of the great cleft and accompanied the stream. All
2117 the way for miles the water tumbled in fall after fall over a hundred
2118 steps of rock, and its noise mixed with the freshness of the air, and its
2119 splashing weighted the overhanging branches of the trees. A little rain
2120 that fell from time to time through the clear morning seemed like a sister
2121 to the spray of the waterfalls; and what with all this moisture and
2122 greenery, and the surrounding silence, all the valley was inspired with
2123 content. It was a repose to descend through its leaves and grasses, and
2124 find the lovely pastures at the foot of the descent, a narrow floor
2125 between the hills. Here there were the first houses of men; and, from one,
2126 smoke was already going up thinly into the morning. The air was very pure
2127 and cold; it was made more nourishing and human by the presence and noise
2128 of the waters, by the shining wet grasses and the beaded leaves all
2129 through that umbrageous valley. The shreds of clouds which, high above the
2130 calm, ran swiftly in the upper air, fed it also with soft
2131 61
2132 ---
2133 THE MANY PRIESTS****
2134 rains from time to time as fine as dew; and
2135 through those clear and momentary showers one could see the sunlight.
2136 When I had enjoyed the descent through this place
2137 for but a few miles, everything changed. The road in front ran straight
2138 and bordered--it led out and onwards over a great flat, set here and there
2139 with hillocks. The Vosges ended abruptly. Houses came more thickly, and by
2140 the ceaseless culture of the fields, by the flat slate roofs, the
2141 white-washed walls, and the voices, and the glare, I knew myself to be
2142 once more in France of the plains; and the first town I came to was
2143 Giromagny.
2144 Here, as I heard a bell, I thought I would go up
2145 and hear Mass; and I did so, but my attention at the holy office was
2146 distracted by the enormous number of priests that I found in the church,
2147 and I have wondered painfully ever since how so many came to be in a
2148 little place like Giromagny. There were three priests at the high altar,
2149 and nearly one for each chapel, and there was such a buzz of Masses going
2150 on, beginning and ending, that I am sure I need not have gone without my
2151 breakfast in my hurry to get one. With all this there were few people at
2152 Mass so early; nothing but these priests going in and out, and continual
2153 little bells. I am still wondering. Giromagny is no place for relics or
2154 for a pilgrimage, it cures no one, and has nothing of a holy look about
2155 it, and all these priests--
2156 LECTOR. Pray dwell less on your religion, and--
2157 AUCTOR. Pray take books as you find them, and
2158 treat travel as travel. For you, when you go to a foreign country, see
2159 nothing but what you expect to see. But I am astonished at a thousand
2160 accidents, and always find things twenty-fold as great as I supposed they
2161 would be, and far more curious; the whole covered by a strange light of
2162 adventure. And that is the peculiar value of this book. Now, if you can
2163 explain these priests---
2164 LECTOR. I can. It was the season of the year, and
2165 they were swarming.
2166 AUCTOR. So be it. Then if you will hear nothing of
2167 what interests me, I see no reason for setting down with minute care what
2168 interests you, and I may leave out all mention of the Girl who could only
2169 speak German, of the Arrest of the Criminal, and even of the House of
2170 Marshal Turenne--- this last something quite exceptionally entertaining.
2171 But do not let us continue thus, nor push things to an open quarrel. You
2172 must imagine for yourself about six miles of road, and then--
2173 62
2174 ---
2175 THE GREAT GARRISONS****
2176 --then in the increasing heat, the dust rising in
2177 spite of the morning rain, and the road most wearisome, I heard again the
2178 sound of bugles and the sombre excitement of the drums.
2179 It is a thought-provoking thing, this passing from
2180 one great garrison to another all the way down the frontier. I had started
2181 from the busy order of Toul; I had passed through the silence and peace of
2182 all that Moselle country, the valley like a long garden, and I had come to
2183 the guns and the tramp of Épinal. I had left Épinal and
2184 counted the miles and miles of silence in the forests, I had crossed the
2185 great hills and come down into quite another plain draining to another
2186 sea, and I heard again all the clamour that goes with soldiery, and
2187 looking backward then over my four days, one felt--one almost saw--the new
2188 system of fortification, the vast entrenched camps each holding an army,
2189 the ungarnished gaps between.
2190 As I came nearer to Belfort, I saw the guns going
2191 at a trot down a side road, and, a little later, I saw marching on my
2192 right, a long way off, the irregular column, the dust and the invincible
2193 gaiety of the French line. The sun here and there glinted on the ends of
2194 rifle-barrels and the polished pouches. Their heavy pack made their tramp
2195 loud and thudding. They were singing a song.
2196 I had already passed the outer forts; I had noted
2197 a work close to the road; I had gone on a mile or so and had entered the
2198 long and ugly suburb where the tramway lines began, when, on one of the
2199 ramshackle houses of that burning, paved, and noisy endless street, I saw
2200 written up the words,
2201 Wine; shut or open.
2202 As it is a great rule to examine every new thing,
2203 and to suck honey out of every flower, I did not--as some would--think the
2204 phrase odd and pass on. I stood stock-still gazing at the house and
2205 imagining a hundred explanations. I had never in my life heard wine
2206 divided into shut and open wine. I determined to acquire yet one more
2207 great experience, and going in I found a great number of tin cans, such as
2208 the French carry up water in, without covers, tapering to the top, and
2209 standing about three feet high; on these were pasted large printed labels,
2210 '30', '40', and '50', and they were brimming with wine. I spoke to the
2211 woman, and pointing at the tin cans, said--
2212 'Is this what you call open wine?'
2213 'Why, yes,' said she. 'Cannot you see for yourself
2214 that it is open?'
2215 That was true enough, and it explained a great
2216 deal. But it did not explain how--seeing that if you leave a bottle of
2217 wine uncorked for ten minutes you spoil it--you can keep gallons of it in
2218 a great wide can, for all the world like so
2219 ---
2220 ON BUILDING BRIDGES****
2221 much milk, milked from the Panthers of the God. I
2222 determined to test the prodigy yet further, and choosing the middle price,
2223 at fourpence a quart, I said--
2224 'Pray give me a hap'orth in a mug.'
2225 This the woman at once did, and when I came to
2226 drink it, it was delicious. Sweet, cool, strong, lifting the heart,
2227 satisfying, and full of all those things wine-merchants talk of, bouquet,
2228 and body, and flavour. It was what I have heard called a very pretty wine.
2229 I did not wait, however, to discuss the marvel,
2230 but accepted it as one of those mysteries of which this pilgrimage was
2231 already giving me examples, and of which more were to come--(wait till you
2232 hear about the brigand of Radicofani). I said to myself—
2233 'When I get out of the Terre Majeure, and away
2234 from the strong and excellent government of the Republic, when I am lost
2235 in the Jura Hills to-morrow there will be no such wine as this.'
2236 So I bought a quart of it, corked it up very
2237 tight, put it in my sack, and held it in store against the wineless places
2238 on the flanks of the hill called Terrible, where there are no soldiers,
2239 and where Swiss is the current language. Then I went on into the centre of
2240 the town.
2241 As I passed over the old bridge into the
2242 market-place, where I proposed to lunch (the sun was terrible--it was
2243 close upon eleven), I saw them building parallel with that old bridge a
2244 new one to replace it. And the way they build a bridge in Belfort is so
2245 wonderfully simple, and yet so new, that it is well worth telling.
2246 In most places when a bridge has to be made, there
2247 is an infinite pother and worry about building the piers, coffer-dams, and
2248 heaven knows what else. Some swing their bridges to avoid this trouble,
2249 and some try to throw an arch of one span from side to side. There are a
2250 thousand different tricks. In Belfort they simply wait until the water has
2251 run away. Then a great brigade of workmen run down into the dry bed of the
2252 river and dig the foundations feverishly, and begin building the piers in
2253 great haste. Soon the water comes back, but the piers are already above
2254 it, and the rest of the work is done from boats. This is absolutely true.
2255 Not only did I see the men in the bed of the river, but a man whom I asked
2256 told me that it seemed to him the most natural way to build bridges, and
2257 doubted if they were ever made in any other fashion.
2258 There is also in Belfort a great lion carved in
2259 rock to commemorate the siege of 1870. This lion is part of the precipice
2260 under the castle, and is of enormous size--- how large I do not know, but
2261 I saw that a man looked quite small by one of his paws. The precipice was
2262 first smoothed like a stone slab or tablet, and
2263 64
2264 ---
2265 THE SAD ECONOMISTS****
2266 then this lion was carved into and out of it in
2267 high relief by Bartholdi, the same man that made the statue of Liberty in
2268 New York Harbour.
2269 The siege of 1870 has been fixed for history in
2270 yet another way, and one that shows you how the Church works on from one
2271 stem continually. For there is a little church somewhere near or in
2272 Belfort (I do not know where, I only heard of it) which, a local mason and
2273 painter being told to decorate for so much, he amused himself by painting
2274 all round it little pictures of the siege--of the cold, and the wounds,
2275 and the heroism. This is indeed the way such things should be done, I mean
2276 by men doing them for pleasure and of their own thought. And I have a
2277 number of friends who agree with me in thinking this, that art should not
2278 be competitive or industrial, but most of them go on to the very strange
2279 conclusion that one should not own one's garden, nor one's beehive, nor
2280 one's great noble house, nor one's pigsty, nor one's railway shares, nor
2281 the very boots on one's feet. I say, out upon such nonsense. Then they say
2282 to me, what about the concentration of the means of production? And I say
2283 to them, what about the distribution of the ownership of the concentrated
2284 means of production? And they shake their heads sadly, and say it would
2285 never endure; and I say, try it first and see. Then they fly into a rage.
2286 When I lunched in Belfort (and at lunch, by the
2287 way, a poor man asked me to use all my influence* for his son, who
2288 was an engineer in the navy, and this he did because I had been boasting
2289 of my travels, experiences, and grand acquaintances throughout the
2290 world)--when, I say, I had lunched in a workman's cafe at Belfort, I set
2291 out again on my road, and was very much put out to find that showers still
2292 kept on falling.
2293 In the early morning, under such delightful trees,
2294 up in the mountains, the branches had given me a roof, the wild
2295 surroundings made me part of the out-of-doors, and the rain had seemed to
2296 marry itself to the pastures and the foaming beck. But here, on a road and
2297 in a town, all its tradition of discomfort came upon me. I was angry,
2298 therefore, with the weather and the road for some miles, till two things
2299 came to comfort me. First it cleared, and a glorious sun showed me from a
2300 little eminence the plain of Alsace and the mountains of the Vosges all in
2301 line; secondly, I came to a vast powder-magazine.
2302 To most people there is nothing more subtle or
2303 pleasing in a powder-magazine than in a reservoir. They are both much the
2304 same in the mere exterior, for each is a flat platform, sloping at the
2305 sides and covered with grass, and each has mysterious doors. But, for my
2306 part, I never see a powder-
2307 ---
2308 THE POWDER-MAGAZINE****
2309 magazine without being filled at once with two
2310 very good feelings--- laughter and companionship. For it was my good
2311 fortune, years and years ago, to be companion and friend to two men who
2312 were on sentry at a powder-magazine just after there had been some
2313 anarchist attempts (as they call them) upon such depots--and for the
2314 matter of that I can imagine nothing more luscious to the anarchist than
2315 seven hundred and forty-two cases of powder and fifty cases of melinite
2316 all stored in one place. And to prevent the enormous noise, confusion, and
2317 waste that would have resulted from the over-attraction of this base of
2318 operations to the anarchists, my two friends, one of whom was a duty-doing
2319 Burgundian, but the other a loose Parisian man, were on sentry that night.
2320 They had strict orders to challenge once and then to fire.
2321 Now, can you imagine anything more exquisite to a
2322 poor devil of a conscript, fagged out with garrison duty and stale
2323 sham-fighting, than an order of that kind? So my friends took it, and in
2324 one summer night they killed a donkey and wounded two mares, and broke the
2325 thin stem of a growing tree.
2326 This powder-magazine was no exception to my rule,
2327 for as I approached it I saw a round-faced corporal and two round-faced
2328 men looking eagerly to see who might be attacking their treasure, and I
2329 became quite genial in my mind when I thought of how proud these boys
2330 felt, and of how I was of the 'class of ninety, rifled and mounted on its
2331 carriage' (if you don't see the point of the allusion, I can't stop to
2332 explain it. It was a good gun in its time--now they have the seventy-five
2333 that doesn't recoil--*requiescat),* and of how they were longing for
2334 the night, and a chance to shoot anything on the sky line.
2335 Full of these foolish thoughts, but smiling in
2336 spite of their folly, I went down the road.
2337 Shall I detail all that afternoon? My leg
2338 horrified me with dull pain, and made me fear I should never hold out, I
2339 do not say to Rome, but even to the frontier. I rubbed it from time to
2340 time with balm, but, as always happens to miraculous things, the virtue
2341 had gone out of it with the lapse of time. At last I found a side road
2342 going off from the main way, and my map told me it was on the whole a
2343 short cut to the frontier. I determined to take it for those few last
2344 miles, because, if one is suffering, a winding lane is more tolerable than
2345 a wide turnpike.
2346 Just as I came to the branching of the roads I saw
2347 a cross put up, and at its base the motto that is universal to French
2348 crosses--
2349 *Ave Crux Spes Unica.*
2350 I thought it a good opportunity for recollection,
2351 and sitting down, I looked backward along the road I had come.
2352 66****
2353 ---
2354 THE LAST OF THE VOSGES
2355 There were the high mountains of the Vosges
2356 standing up above the plain of Alsace like sloping cliffs above a sea. I
2357 drew them as they stood, and wondered if that frontier were really
2358 permanent. The mind of man is greater than such accidents, and can easily
2359 overleap even the high hills.
2360 *
2361 Then having drawn them, and in that drawing said a
2362 kind of farewell to the influences that had followed me for so many
2363 miles--the solemn quiet, the steady industry, the self-control, the deep
2364 woods, of Lorraine--1 rose up stiffly from the bank that had been my desk,
2365 and pushed along the lane that ran devious past neglected villages.
2366 The afternoon and the evening followed as I put
2367 one mile after another behind me. The frontier seemed so close that I
2368 would not rest. I left my open wine, the wine I had found outside Belfort,
2369 untasted, and I plodded on and on as the light dwindled. I was in a grand
2370 wonderment for Switzerland, and I wished by an immediate effort to conquer
2371 the last miles before night, in spite of my pain. Also, I will confess to
2372 a silly pride in distances, and a desire to be out of France on my fourth
2373 day.
2374 The light still fell, and my resolution stood,
2375 though my exhaustion undermined it. The line of the mountains rose higher
2376 against the sky, and there entered into my pilgrimage for the first time
2377 the loneliness and the mystery of meres. Something of what a man feels in
2378 East England belonged to this last of the plain under the guardian hills.
2379 Everywhere I passed ponds and reeds, and saw the level streaks of sunset
2380 reflected in stagnant waters.
2381 The marshy valley kept its character when I had
2382 left the lane and regained
2383 67
2384 ---
2385 WHAT IS THE SOUL?****
2386 the highroad. Its isolation dominated the last
2387 effort with which I made for the line of the Jura in that summer twilight,
2388 and as I blundered on my whole spirit
2389 was caught or lifted in the influence of the waste
2390 waters and of the birds of evening.
2391 I wished, as I had often wished in such
2392 opportunities of recollection and of silence, for a complete barrier that
2393 might isolate the mind. With that wish came in a puzzling thought, very
2394 proper to a pilgrimage, which was: 'What do men mean by the desire to be
2395 dissolved and to enjoy the spirit free and without attachments?' That many
2396 men have so desired there can be no doubt, and the best men, whose
2397 holiness one recognizes at once, tell us that the joys of the soul are
2398 incomparably higher than those of the living man. In India, moreover,
2399 there are great numbers of men who do the most fantastic things with the
2400 object of thus unprisoning the soul, and Milton talks of the same thing
2401 with evident conviction, and the Saints all praise it in chorus. But what
2402 is it? For my part I cannot understand so much as the meaning of the
2403 words, for every pleasure I know comes from an intimate union between my
2404 body and my very human mind, which last receives, confirms, revives, and
2405 can summon up again what my body has experienced. Of pleasures, however,
2406 in which my senses have had no part I know nothing, so I have determined
2407 to take them upon trust and see whether they could make the matter clearer
2408 in Rome.
2409 But when it comes to the immortal mind, the good
2410 spirit in me that is so cunning at forms and colours and the reasons of
2411 things, that is a very different story. That,* I do indeed desire to
2412 have to myself at whiles, and the waning light of a day or the curtains of
2413 autumn closing in the year are often to me like a door shutting after one,
2414 as one comes in home. For I find that with less and less impression from
2415 without the mind seems to take on a power of creation, and by some mystery
2416 it can project songs and landscapes and faces much more desirable than the
2417 music or the shapes one really hears and sees. So also memory can create.
2418 But it is not the soul that does this, for the songs, the landscapes, and
2419 the faces are of a kind that have come in by the senses, nor
2420 68
2421 ---
2422 DISASTER OF THE WINE****
2423 have I ever understood what could be higher than
2424 these pleasures, nor indeed how in anything formless and immaterial there
2425 could be pleasure at all. Yet the wisest people assure us that our souls
2426 are as superior to our minds as are our minds to our inert and merely
2427 material bodies. I cannot understand it at all.
2428 As I was pondering on these things in this land of
2429 pastures and lonely ponds, with the wall of the Jura black against the
2430 narrow bars of evening--(my pain seemed gone for a moment, yet I was
2431 hobbling slowly)--I say as I was considering this complex doctrine, I felt
2432 my sack suddenly much lighter, and I had hardly time to rejoice at the
2433 miracle when I heard immediately a very loud crash, and turning half round
2434 I saw on the blurred white of the twilit road my quart of Open Wine all
2435 broken to atoms. My disappointment was so great that I sat down on a
2436 milestone to consider the accident and to see if a little thought would
2437 not lighten my acute annoyance. Consider that I had carefully cherished
2438 this bottle and had not drunk throughout a painful march all that
2439 afternoon, thinking that there would be no wine worth drinking after I had
2440 passed the frontier.
2441 I consoled myself more or less by thinking about
2442 torments and evils to which even such a loss as this was nothing, and then
2443 I rose to go on into the night. As it turned out I was to find beyond the
2444 frontier a wine in whose presence this wasted wine would have seemed a
2445 wretched jest, and whose wonderful taste was to colour all my memories of
2446 the Mount Terrible. It is always thus with sorrows if one will only wait.
2447 So, lighter in the sack but heavier in the heart,
2448 I went forward to cross the frontier in the dark. I did not quite know
2449 where the point came: I only knew that it was about a mile from Delle, the
2450 last French town. I supped there and held on my way. When I guessed that I
2451 had covered this mile I saw a light in the windows on my left, a trellis
2452 and the marble tables of a cafe. I put my head in at the door and said--
2453 'Am I in Switzerland?'
2454 A German-looking girl, a large heavy man, a
2455 Bavarian commercial traveller, and a colleague of his from Marseilles, all
2456 said together in varying accents: 'Yes.'
2457 'Why then,' I said, 'I will come in and drink.'
2458 This book would never end if I were to attempt to
2459 write down so much as the names of a quarter of the extraordinary things
2460 that I saw and heard on my enchanted pilgrimage, but let me at least
2461 mention the Commercial Traveller from Marseilles.
2462 60****
2463 ---
2464 THE PHOCEAN
2465 He talked with extreme rapidity for two hours. He
2466 had seen all the cities in the world and he remembered their minutest
2467 details. He was extremely accurate, his taste was abominable, his
2468 patriotism large, his wit crude but continual, and to his German friend,
2469 to the host of the inn, and to the blonde serving-girl, he was a familiar
2470 god. He came, it seems, once a year, and for a day would pour out the
2471 torrent of his travels like a waterfall of guide-books (for he gloried in
2472 dates, dimensions, and the points of the compass in his descriptions);
2473 then he disappeared for another year, and left them to feast on the memory
2474 of such a revelation.
2475 For my part I sat silent, crippled with fatigue,
2476 trying to forget my wounded feet, drinking stoup after stoup of beer and
2477 watching the Phocean. He was of the old race you see on vases in red and
2478 black; slight, very wiry, with a sharp, eager, but well-set face, a small,
2479 black, pointed beard, brilliant eyes like those of lizards, rapid
2480 gestures, and a vivacity that played all over his features as sheet
2481 lightning does over the glow of midnight in June.
2482 That delta of the Rhone is something quite
2483 separate from the rest of France. It is a wedge of Greece and of the East
2484 thrust into the Gauls. It came north a hundred years ago and killed the
2485 monarchy. It caught the value in, and created, the great war song of the
2486 Republic.
2487 I watched the Phocean. I thought of a man of his
2488 ancestry three thousand years ago sitting here at the gates of these
2489 mountains talking of his travels to dull, patient, and admiring
2490 northerners, and travelling for gain up on into the Germanics, and I felt
2491 the changeless form of Europe under me like a rock.
2492 When he heard I was walking to Rome, this man of
2493 information turned off his flood into another channel, as a miller will
2494 send the racing water into a side sluice, and he poured out some such
2495 torrent as this:
2496 'Do not omit to notice the famous view S.E. from
2497 the Villa So and So on Monte Mario; visit such and such a garden, and hear
2498 Mass in such and such a church. Note the curious illusion produced on the
2499 piazza of St Peter's by the interior measurements of the trapezium, which
2500 are so many years and so many yards, ...' &c., and so forth ...
2501 exactly like a mill.
2502 I meanwhile sat on still silent, still drinking
2503 beer and watching the Phocean; gradually suffering the fascination that
2504 had captured the villagers and the German friend. He was a very wonderful
2505 man.
2506 He was also kindly, for I found afterwards that he
2507 had arranged with the host to give me up his bed, seeing my weariness. For
2508 this, most unluckily, I was never able to thank him, since the next
2509 morning I was off before he or any one else was awake, and I left on the
2510 table such money as I thought would very likely satisfy the innkeeper.
2511 70
2512 ---
2513 THE NEW COUNTRY
2514 It was broad day, but not yet sunrise (there were
2515 watery thin clouds left here and there from the day before, a cold wind
2516 drove them) when, with extreme pain, going slowly one step after the other
2517 and resting continually, I started for Porrentruy along a winding road,
2518 and pierced the gap in the Jura. The first turn cut me off from France,
2519 and I was fairly in a strange country.
2520 The valley through which I was now passing
2521 resembled that of the lovely river Jed where it runs down from the
2522 Cheviots, and leads like a road into the secret pastures of the lowlands.
2523 Here also, as there, steep cliffs of limestone bounded a very level dale,
2524 all green grass and plenty; the plateau above them was covered also with
2525 perpetual woods, only here, different from Scotland, the woods ran on and
2526 upwards till they became the slopes of high mountains; indeed, this
2527 winding cleft was a natural passage through the first ridge of the Jura;
2528 the second stood up southward before me like a deep blue storm.
2529 I had, as I passed on along this turning way, all
2530 the pleasures of novelty; it was quite another country from the governed
2531 and ordered France which I had left. The road was more haphazard, less
2532 carefully tended, and evidently less used. The milestones were very old,
2533 and marked leagues instead of kilometres. There was age in everything.
2534 Moss grew along the walls, and it was very quiet under the high trees. I
2535 did not know the name of the little river that went slowly through the
2536 meadows, nor whether it followed the custom of its French neighbours on
2537 the watershed, and was called by some such epithet as hangs to all the
2538 waters in that gap of Belfort, that plain of ponds and marshes: for they
2539 are called 'the Sluggish', 'the Muddy', or 'the Laggard'. Even the name of
2540 the Saone, far off, meant once 'Slow Water'.
2541 I was wondering what its name might be, and how
2542 far I stood from Porrentruy (which I knew to be close by), when I saw a
2543 tunnel across the valley, and I guessed by the trend of the higher hills
2544 that the river was about to make a very sharp angle. Both these signs, I
2545 had been told, meant that I was quite close to the town; so I took a short
2546 cut up through the forest over a spur of hill--a short cut most
2547 legitimate, because it was trodden and very manifestly used--and I walked
2548 up and then on a level for a mile, along a lane of the woods and beneath
2549 small, dripping trees. When this short silence of the forest was over, I
2550 saw an excellent sight.
2551 There, below me, where the lane began to fall, was
2552 the first of the German cities.
2553 LECTOR. How 'German'?
2554 AUCTOR. Let me explain. There is a race that
2555 stretches vaguely, without
2556 ---
2557 DE GERMANIA****
2558 defined boundaries, from the Baltic into the high
2559 hills of the south. I will not include the Scandinavians among them, for
2560 the Scandinavians (from whom we English also in part descend) are
2561 long-headed, lean, and fierce, with a light of adventure in their pale
2562 eyes. But beneath them, I say, there stretches from the Baltic to the high
2563 hills a race which has a curious unity. Yes; I know that great patches of
2564 it are Catholic, and that other great patches hold varying philosophies; I
2565 know also that within them are counted long-headed and round-headed men,
2566 dark and fair, violent and silent; I know also that they have continually
2567 fought among themselves and called in Welch allies; still I go somewhat by
2568 the language, for I am concerned here with the development of a modern
2569 European people, and I say that the Germans run from the high hills to the
2570 northern sea. In all of them you find (it is not race, it is something
2571 much more than race, it is the type of culture) a dreaminess and a love of
2572 ease. In all of them you find music. They are those Germans whose
2573 countries I had seen a long way off, from the Ballon d'Alsace, and whose
2574 language and traditions I now first touched in the town that stood before
2575 me.
2576 LECTOR. But in Porrentruy they talk French!
2577 AUCTOR. They are welcome; it is an excellent
2578 tongue. Nevertheless, they are Germans. Who but Germans would so
2579 preserve--would so rebuild the past? Who but Germans would so feel the
2580 mystery of the hills, and so fit their town to the mountains? I was to
2581 pass through but a narrow wedge of this strange and diffuse people. They
2582 began at Porrentruy, they ended at the watershed of the Adriatic, in the
2583 high passes of the Alps; but in that little space of four days I made
2584 acquaintance with their influence, and I owe them a perpetual gratitude
2585 for their architecture and their tales. I had come from France, which is
2586 full of an active memory of Rome. I was to debouch into those larger
2587 plains of Italy, which keep about them an atmosphere of Rome in decay.
2588 Here in Switzerland, for four marches, I touched a northern, exterior, and
2589 barbaric people; for though these mountains spoke a distorted Latin
2590 tongue, and only after the first day began to give me a Teutonic dialect,
2591 yet it was evident from the first that they had about them neither the
2592 Latin order nor the Latin power to create, but were contemplative and
2593 easily absorbed by a little effort.
2594 The German spirit is a marvel. There lay
2595 Porrentruy. An odd door with Gothic turrets marked the entry to the town.
2596 To the right of this gateway a tower, more enormous than anything I
2597 remembered to have seen, even in dreams, flanked the approach to the city.
2598 How vast it was, how protected, how high, how eaved, how enduring! I was
2599 told later that some part of that great bastion was Roman, and I can
2600 believe it. The Germans hate to destroy. It overwhelmed me as visions
2601 overwhelm, and I felt in its presence as boys feel
2602 72
2603 ---
2604 THE ASTOUNDING WINE****
2605 when they first see the mountains. Had I not been
2606 a Christian, I would have worshipped and propitiated this obsession, this
2607 everlasting thing.
2608 As it was I entered Porrentruy soberly. I passed
2609 under its deep gateway and up its steep hill. The moment I was well into
2610 the main street, something other of the Middle Ages possessed me, and I
2611 began to think of food and wine. I went to the very first small
2612 guest-house I could find, and asked them if they could serve me food. They
2613 said that at such an early hour (it was not yet ten) they could give me
2614 nothing but bread, yesterday's meat, and wine. I said that would do very
2615 well, and all these things were set before me, and by a custom of the
2616 country I paid before I ate. (A bad custom. Up in the Limousin, when I was
2617 a boy, in the noisy valley of the Torrent, on the Vienne, I remember a
2618 woman that did not allow me to pay till she had held the bottle up to the
2619 light, measured the veal with her finger, and estimated the bread with her
2620 eye; also she charged me double. God rest her soul!) I say I paid. And had
2621 I had to pay twenty or twenty-three times as much it would have been worth
2622 it for the wine.
2623 I am hurrying on to Rome, and I have no time to
2624 write a georgic. But, oh! my little friends of the north; my struggling,
2625 strenuous, introspective, self-analysing, autoscopic, and generally
2626 reentrant friends, who spout the 'Hue! Pater, oh! Lenae!' without a ghost
2627 of an idea what you are talking about, do you know what is meant by the
2628 god? Bacchus is everywhere, but if he has special sites to be ringed in
2629 and kept sacred, I say let these be Brule, and the silent vineyard that
2630 lies under the square wood by Tournus, the hollow underplace of Heltz le
2631 Maurupt, and this town of Porrentruy. In these places if I can get no
2632 living friends to help me, I will strike the foot alone on the genial
2633 ground, and I know of fifty maenads and two hundred little attendant gods
2634 by name that will come to the festival.
2635 What a wine!
2636 I was assured it would not travel. 'Nevertheless,'
2637 said I, 'give me a good quart bottle of it, for I have to go far, and I
2638 see there is a providence for pilgrims.'
2639 So they charged me fourpence, and I took my bottle
2640 of this wonderful stuff, sweet, strong, sufficient, part of the earth,
2641 desirable, and went up on my way to Rome.
2642 Could this book be infinite, as my voyage was
2643 infinite, I would tell you about the shifty priest whom I met on the
2644 platform of the church where a cliff overhangs the valley, and of the
2645 anarchist whom I met when I recovered the highroad--- he was a sad, good
2646 man, who had committed some sudden crime
2647 73****
2648 ---
2649 THE ERRONEOUS ANARCHIST****
2650 and so had left France, and his hankering for
2651 France all those years had soured his temper, and he said he wished there
2652 were no property, no armies, and no governments.
2653 But I said that we live as parts of a nation, and
2654 that there was no fate so wretched as to be without a country of one's
2655 own--what else was exile which so many noble men have thought worse than
2656 death, and which all have feared? I also told him that armies fighting in
2657 a just cause were the happiest places for living, and that a good battle
2658 for justice was the beginning of all great songs; and that as for
2659 property, a man on his own land was the nearest to God.
2660 He therefore not convinced, and I loving and
2661 pitying him, we separated; I had not time to preach my full doctrine, but
2662 gave him instead a deep and misty glass of cool beer, and pledged him
2663 brotherhood, freedom, and an equal law. Then I went on my way, praying God
2664 that all these rending quarrels might be appeased. For they would
2665 certainly be appeased if we once again had a united doctrine in Europe,
2666 since economics are but an expression of the mind and do not (as the poor
2667 blind slaves of the great cities think) mould the mind. What is more,
2668 nothing makes property run into a few hands but the worst of the capital
2669 sins, and you who say it is 'the modern facilities of distribution' are
2670 like men who cannot read large print without spectacles; or again, you are
2671 like men who should say that their drunkenness was due to their drink, or
2672 that arson was caused by matches.
2673 But, frankly, do you suppose I came all this way
2674 over so many hills to talk economics? Very far from it! I will pray for
2675 all poor men when I get to St Peter's in Rome (I should like to know what
2676 capital St Peter had in that highly capitalistic first century), and,
2677 meanwhile, do you discuss the margin of production while I go on the open
2678 way; there are no landlords here, and if you would learn at least one
2679 foreign language, and travel but five miles off a railway, you
2680 town-talkers, you would find how much landlordism has to do with your
2681 'necessities' and your 'laws'.
2682 LECTOR. I thought you said you were not going to
2683 talk economics?
2684 AUCTOR. Neither am I. It is but the backwash of a
2685 wave ... Well, then, I went up the open way, and came in a few miles of
2686 that hot afternoon to the second ridge of the Jura, which they call 'the
2687 Terrible Hill', or 'the Mount Terrible'--and, in truth, it is very jagged.
2688 A steep, long crest of very many miles lies here between the vale of
2689 Porrentruy and the deep gorge of the Doubs. The highroad goes off a long
2690 way westward, seeking for a pass or neck in the chain, but I determined to
2691 find a straight road across, and spoke to some wood-cutters who were
2692 felling trees just where the road began to climb. They gave me this
2693 curious indication. They said--
2694 74
2695 ---
2696 THE MOUNT TERRIBLE****
2697 'Go you up this muddy track that has been made
2698 athwart the woods and over the pastures by our sliding logs' (for they had
2699 cut their trunks higher up the mountains), 'and you will come to the
2700 summit easily. From thence you will see the Doubs running below you in a
2701 very deep and dark ravine.'
2702 I thanked them, and soon found that they had told
2703 me right. There, unmistakable, a gash in the forest and across the
2704 intervening fields of grass, was the run of the timber.
2705 When I had climbed almost to the top, I looked
2706 behind me to take my last view of the north. I saw just before me a high
2707 isolated rock; between me and it was the forest. I saw beyond it the
2708 infinite plain of Alsace and the distant Vosges. The cliff of limestone
2709 that bounded that height fell sheer upon the tree-tops; its sublimity
2710 arrested me, and compelled me to record it.
2711 *
2712 'Surely,' I said, 'if Switzerland has any gates on
2713 the north they are these.' Then, having drawn the wonderful outline of
2714 what I had seen, I went up, panting, to the summit, and, resting there,
2715 discovered beneath me the curious swirl of the Doubs, where it ran in a
2716 dark gulf thousands of feet below. The shape of this extraordinary turn I
2717 will describe in a moment. Let me say, meanwhile, that there was no
2718 precipice or rock between me and the river, only a down, down, down
2719 through other trees and pastures, not too steep for a man
2720 75
2721 ---
2722 THE BENT WINDOWS****
2723 to walk, but steeper than our steep downs and
2724 fells in England, where a man hesitates and picks his way. It was so much
2725 of a descent, and so long, that one looked above the tree-tops. It was a
2726 place where no one would care to ride.
2727 I found a kind of path, sideways on the face of
2728 the mountain, and followed it till I came to a platform with a hut perched
2729 thereon, and men building. Here a good woman told me just how to go. I was
2730 not to attempt the road to Brune-Farine--that is, 'Whole-Meal Farm'--as I
2731 had first intended, foolishly trusting a map, but to take a gully she
2732 would show me, and follow it till I reached the river. She came out, and
2733 led me steeply across a hanging pasture; all the while she had knitting in
2734 her hands, and I noticed that on the levels she went on with her knitting.
2735 Then, when we got to the gully, she said I had but to follow it. I thanked
2736 her, and she climbed up to her home.
2737 This gully was the precipitous bed of a stream; I
2738 clanked down it--thousands of feet--warily; I reached the valley, and at
2739 last, very gladly, came to a drain, and thus knew that I approached a town
2740 or village. It was St Ursanne.
2741 The very first thing I noticed in St Ursanne was
2742 the extraordinary shape of the lower windows of the church. They lighted a
2743 crypt and ran along the ground, which in itself was sufficiently
2744 remarkable, but much more remarkable was their shape, which seemed to me
2745 to approach that of a horseshoe; I never saw such a thing before. It
2746 looked as though the weight of the church above had bulged these little
2747 windows out, and that is the way I explain it. Some people would say it
2748 was a man coming home from the Crusades that had made them this eastern
2749 way, others that it was a symbol of something or other. But I say--
2750 LECTOR. What rhodomontade and pedantry is this
2751 talk about the shape of a window?
2752 AUCTOR. Little friend, how little you know! To a
2753 building windows are everything; they are what eyes are to a man. Out of
2754 windows a building takes
2755 76
2756 ---
2757 PRAISE OF WINDOWS****
2758 its view; in windows the outlook of its human
2759 inhabitants is framed. If you were the lord of a very high tower
2760 overlooking a town, a plain, a river, and a distant hill (I doubt if you
2761 will ever have such luck!), would you not call your architect up before
2762 you and say--
2763 'Sir, see that the windows of my house are tall,
2764 narrow, thick,* and have a *round top to them'?*
2765 Of course you would, for thus you would best catch
2766 in separate pictures the sunlit things outside your home.
2767 Never ridicule windows. It is out of windows that
2768 many fall to their deaths. By windows love often enters. Through a window
2769 went the bolt that killed King Richard. King William's father spied
2770 Arlette from a window (I have looked through it myself, but not a soul did
2771 I see washing below). When a mob would rule England, it breaks windows,
2772 and when a patriot would save her, he taxes them. Out of windows we walk
2773 on to lawns in summer and meet men and women, and in winter windows are
2774 drums for the splendid music of storms that makes us feel so masterly
2775 round our fires. The windows of the great cathedrals are all their
2776 meaning. But for windows we should have to go out-of-doors to see
2777 daylight. After the sun, which they serve, I know of nothing so beneficent
2778 as windows. Fie upon the ungrateful man that has no window-god in his
2779 house, and thinks himself too great a philosopher to bow down to
2780 77
2781 ---
2782 GORGE OF THE DOUBS****
2783 windows! May he live in a place without windows
2784 for a while to teach him the value of windows. As for me, I will keep up
2785 the high worship of windows till I come to the windowless grave. Talk to
2786 me of windows!
2787 Yes. There are other things in St Ursanne. It is a
2788 little tiny town, and yet has gates. It is full of very old houses,
2789 people, and speech. It was founded (or named) by a Bear Saint, and the
2790 statue of the saint with his bear is carved on the top of a column in the
2791 market-place. But the chief thing about it, so it seemed to me, was its
2792 remoteness.
2793 The gorge of the Doubs, of which I said a word or
2794 two above, is of that very rare shape which isolates whatever may be found
2795 in such valleys. It turns right back upon itself, like a very narrow U,
2796 and thus cannot by any possibility lead any one anywhere; for though in
2797 all times travellers have had to follow river valleys, yet when they come
2798 to such a long and sharp turn as this, they have always cut across the
2799 intervening bend.
2800 Here is the shape of this valley with the high
2801 hills round it and in its core, which will show better than description
2802 what I mean. The little picture also shows what the gorge looked like as I
2803 came down on it from the heights above.
2804 *
2805 In the map the small white 'A' shows where the
2806 railway bridge was, and in this map, as in the others, the dark is for the
2807 depth and the light is for the
2808 ---
2809 THE TEMPTING BRIDGE****
2810 heights. As for the picture, it is what one sees
2811 when one is coming over the ridge at the north or top of the map, and when
2812 one first catches the river beneath one.
2813 I thought a good deal about what the Romans did to
2814 get through the Mont Terrible, and how they negotiated this crook in the
2815 Doubs (for they certainly passed into Gaul through the gates of
2816 Porrentruy, and by that obvious valley below it). I decided that they
2817 probably came round eastward by Delemont. But for my part, I was on a
2818 straight path to Rome, and as that line lay just along the top of the
2819 river bend I was bound to take it.
2820 Now outside St Ursanne, if one would go along the
2821 top of the river bend and so up to the other side of the gorge, is a kind
2822 of subsidiary ravine--awful, deep, and narrow--and this was crossed, I
2823 could see, by a very high railway bridge.
2824 Not suspecting any evil, and desiring to avoid the
2825 long descent into the ravine, the looking for a bridge or ford, and the
2826 steep climb up the other side, I made in my folly for the station which
2827 stood just where the railway left solid ground to go over this high, high
2828 bridge. I asked leave of the stationmaster to cross it, who said it was
2829 strictly forbidden, but that he was not a policeman, and that I might do
2830 it at my own risk. Thanking him, therefore, and considering how charming
2831 was the loose habit of small uncentralized societies, I went merrily on to
2832 the bridge, meaning to walk across it by stepping from sleeper to sleeper.
2833 But it was not to be so simple. The powers of the air, that hate to have
2834 their kingdom disturbed, watched me as I began.
2835 I had not been engaged upon it a dozen yards when
2836 I was seized with terror.
2837 79
2838 ---
2839 THE DREADFUL BRIDGE****
2840 I have much to say further on in this book
2841 concerning terror: the panic that haunts high places and the spell of many
2842 angry men. This horrible affection of the mind is the delight of our
2843 modern scribblers; it is half the plot of their insane 'short stories',
2844 and is at the root of their worship of what they call 'strength', a
2845 cowardly craving for protection, or the much more despicable fascination
2846 of brutality. For my part I have always disregarded it as something impure
2847 and devilish, unworthy of a Christian. Fear I think, indeed, to be in the
2848 nature of things, and it is as much part of my experience to be afraid of
2849 the sea or of an untried horse as it is to eat and sleep; but terror,
2850 which is a sudden madness and paralysis of the soul, that I say is from
2851 hell, and not to be played with or considered or put in pictures or
2852 described in stories. All this I say to preface what happened, and
2853 especially to point out how terror is in the nature of a possession and is
2854 unreasonable.
2855 For in the crossing of this bridge there was
2856 nothing in itself perilous. The sleepers lay very close together--I doubt
2857 if a man could have slipped between them; but, I know not how many hundred
2858 feet below, was the flashing of the torrent, and it turned my brain. For
2859 the only parapet there was a light line or pipe, quite slender and low
2860 down, running from one spare iron upright to another. These rather
2861 emphasized than encouraged my mood. And still as I resolutely put one foot
2862 in front of the other, and resolutely kept my eyes off the abyss and fixed
2863 on the opposing hill, and as the long curve before me was diminished by
2864 successive sharp advances, still my heart was caught half-way in every
2865 breath, and whatever it is that moves a man went uncertainly within me,
2866 mechanical and half-paralysed. The great height with that narrow
2867 unprotected ribbon across it was more than I could bear.
2868 I dared not turn round and I dared not stop. Words
2869 and phrases began repeating themselves in my head as they will under a
2870 strain: so I know at sea a man perilously hanging on to the tiller makes a
2871 kind of litany of his instructions. The central part was passed, the
2872 three-quarters; the tension of that enduring effort had grown intolerable,
2873 and I doubted my ability to complete the task. Why? What could prevent me?
2874 I cannot say; it was all a bundle of imaginaries. Perhaps at bottom what I
2875 feared was sudden giddiness and the fall--
2876 At any rate at this last supreme part I vowed one
2877 candle to Our Lady of Perpetual Succour if she would see that all went
2878 well, and this candle I later paid in Rome; finding Our Lady of Succour
2879 not hung up in a public place and known to all, as I thought She would be,
2880 but peculiar to a little church belonging to a Scotchman and standing
2881 above his high altar. Yet it is a very famous picture, and extremely old.
2882 80
2883 ---
2884 SAFETY BEYOND****
2885 Well, then, having made this vow I still went on,
2886 with panic aiding me, till I saw that the bank beneath had risen to within
2887 a few feet of the bridge, and that dry land was not twenty yards away.
2888 Then my resolution left me and I ran, or rather stumbled, rapidly from
2889 sleeper to sleeper till I could take a deep breath on the solid earth
2890 beyond.
2891 I stood and gazed back over the abyss; I saw the
2892 little horrible strip between heaven and hell--the perspective of its
2893 rails. I was made ill by the relief from terror. Yet I suppose railway-men
2894 cross and recross it twenty times a day. Better for them than for me!
2895 There is the story of the awful bridge of the Mont
2896 Terrible, and it lies to a yard upon the straight line--quid dicam---*
2897 the segment of the Great Circle uniting Toul and Rome.
2898 The high bank or hillside before me was that which
2899 ends the gorge of the Doubs and looks down either limb of the sharp bend.
2900 I had here not to climb but to follow at one height round the curve. My
2901 way ran by a rather ill-made lane and passed a village. Then it was my
2902 business to make straight up the farther wall of the gorge, and as there
2903 was wood upon this, it looked an easy matter.
2904 But when I came to it, it was not easy. The wood
2905 grew in loose rocks and the slope was much too steep for anything but
2906 hands and knees, and far too soft and broken for true climbing. And no
2907 wonder this ridge seemed a wall for
2908 81
2909 ---
2910 THE COMMON FIELD****
2911 steepness and difficulty, since it was the
2912 watershed between the Mediterranean and the cold North Sea. But I did not
2913 know this at the time. It must have taken me close on an hour before I had
2914 covered the last thousand feet or so that brought me to the top of the
2915 ridge, and there, to my great astonishment, was a road. Where could such a
2916 road lead, and why did it follow right along the highest edge of the
2917 mountains? The Jura with their unique parallels provide twenty such
2918 problems.
2919 Wherever it led, however, this road was plainly
2920 perpendicular to my true route, and I had but to press on my straight
2921 line. So I crossed it, saw for a last time through the trees the gorge of
2922 the Doubs, and then got upon a path which led down through a field more or
2923 less in the direction of my pilgrimage.
2924 Here the country was so broken that one could make
2925 out but little of its general features, but of course, on the whole, I was
2926 following down yet another southern slope, the southern slope of the *third*
2927 chain of the Jura, when, after passing through many glades and along a
2928 stony path, I found a kind of gate between two high rocks, and emerged
2929 somewhat suddenly upon a wide down studded with old trees and also many
2930 stunted yews, and this sank down to a noble valley which lay all before
2931 me.
2932 The open down or prairie on which I stood I
2933 afterwards found to be called the 'Pasturage of Common Right', a very fine
2934 name; and, as a gallery will command a great hall, so this field like a
2935 platform commanded the wide and fading valley below.
2936 *
2937 It was a very glad surprise to see this sight
2938 suddenly unrolled as I stood on the crest of the down. The Jura had
2939 hitherto been either lonely, or somewhat awful, or naked and rocky, but
2940 here was a true vale in which one could imagine a spirit of its own; there
2941 were corn lands and no rocks. The mountains on either
2942 82
2943 ---
2944 THE HUMAN TIDE****
2945 side did not rise so high as three thousand feet.
2946 Though of limestone they were rounded in form, and the slanting sun of the
2947 late afternoon (all the storm had left the sky) took them full and warm.
2948 The valley remaining wide and fruitful went on out eastward till the hills
2949 became mixed up with brume and distance. As I did not know its name I
2950 called it after the village immediately below me for which I was making;
2951 and I still remember it as the Valley of Glovelier, and it lies between
2952 the third and fourth ridges of the Jura.
2953 Before leaving the field I drew what I saw but I
2954 was much too tired by the double and prodigious climb of the past hours to
2955 draw definitely or clearly. Such as it is, there it is. Then I went down
2956 over the smooth field.
2957 There is something that distinguishes the rugged
2958 from the gracious in landscape, and in our Europe this something
2959 corresponds to the use and presence of men, especially in mountainous
2960 places. For men's habits and civilization fill the valleys and wash up the
2961 base of the hills, making, as it were, a tide mark. Into this zone I had
2962 already passed. The turf was trodden fine, and was set firm as it can only
2963 become by thousands of years of pasturing. The moisture that oozed out of
2964 the earth was not the random bog of the high places but a human spring,
2965 caught in a stone trough. Attention had been given to the trees. Below me
2966 stood a wall, which, though rough, was not the haphazard thing men pile up
2967 in the last recesses of the hills, but formed of chosen stones, and these
2968 bound together with mortar. On my right was a deep little dale with
2969 children playing in it--and this' I afterwards learned was called a
2970 'combe': delightful memory! All our deeper hollows are called the same at
2971 home, and even the Welsh have the word, but they spell it cwm;* it
2972 is their mountain way. Well, as I was saying, everything surrounding me
2973 was domestic and grateful, and I was therefore in a mood for charity and
2974 companionship when I came down the last dip and entered Glovelier. But
2975 Glovelier is a place of no excellence whatever, and if the thought did not
2976 seem extravagant I should be for putting it to the sword and burning it
2977 all down.
2978 For just as I was going along full of kindly
2979 thoughts, and had turned into the sign of (I think it was) the 'Sun' to
2980 drink wine and leave them my benediction--
2981 LECTOR. Why your benediction?
2982 AUCTOR. Who else can give benedictions if people
2983 cannot when they are on pilgrimage? Learn that there are three avenues by
2984 which blessing can be bestowed, and three kinds of men who can bestow it.
2985 (1) There is the good man, whose goodness makes
2986 him of himself a giver of blessings. His power is not conferred or of
2987 office, but is *inhaerens persona;* part of the stuff of his mind.
2988 This kind can confer the solemn benediction, or
2989 ---
2990 THEORY OF BLESSINGS****
2991 *Benedictio major,* if they choose; but
2992 besides this their every kind thought, word, or action is a *Benedictio
2993 generalise* and even their frowns, curses, angry looks and irritable
2994 gestures may be called *Benedictiones minores vel incerti.* I believe
2995 I am within the definitions. I avoid heresy. All this is sound theology. I
2996 do not smell of the faggot. And this kind of Benedictory Power is the
2997 fount or type or natural origin, as it were, of all others.
2998 (2) There is the Official of Religion who, in the
2999 exercise of his office--
3000 LECTOR. For Heaven's sake--
3001 AUCTOR. Who began it? You protested my power to
3002 give benediction, and I must now prove it at length; otherwise I should
3003 fall under the accusation of lesser Simony--that is, the false assumption
3004 of particular powers. Well, then, there is the Official who *ex officio,*
3005 and when he makes it quite clear that it is *qua sponsus* and not *sicut
3006 ut ipse,* can give formal benediction. This power belongs certainly to
3007 all Bishops, mitred Abbots, and Archimandrates; to Patriarchs of course,
3008 and *a fortiori* to the Pope. In Rome they will have it that
3009 Monsignores also can so bless, and I have heard it debated whether or no
3010 the same were not true in some rustic way of parish priests. However this
3011 may be, all their power proceeds, not from themselves, but from the
3012 accumulation of goodness left as a deposit by the multitudes of
3013 exceptionally good men who have lived in times past, and who have now no
3014 use for it.
3015 (3) Thirdly--and this is my point--any one, good
3016 or bad, official or non-official, who is for the moment engaged in an *opusfaustum*
3017 can act certainly as a conductor or medium, and the influence of what he
3018 is touching or doing passes to you from him. This is admitted by every one
3019 who worships trees, wells, and stones; and indeed it stands to reason, for
3020 it is but a branch of the well-known *'Sanctificatio ex loco, opere,
3021 tactu vel conditione.'* I will admit that this power is but vague,
3022 slight, tenuous, and dissipatory, still there it is: though of course its
3023 poor effect is to that of the *Benedictio major* what a cat's-paw in
3024 the Solent is to a north-east snorter on Lindsey Deeps.
3025 I am sorry to have been at such length, but it is
3026 necessary to have these things thrashed out once for all. So now you see
3027 how I, being on pilgrimage, could give a kind of little creeping blessing
3028 to the people on the way, though, as St Louis said to the Hascisch-eaters,
3029 *'May it be a long time before you can kiss my bones.'*
3030 So I entered the 'Sun' inn and saw there a woman
3031 sewing, a great dull-faced man like an ox, and a youth writing down
3032 figures in a little book. I said--
3033 'Good morning, madam, and sirs, and the company.
3034 Could you give me a little red wine?' Not a head moved.
3035 84
3036 ---
3037 THE RUDE PEASANTS****
3038 True I was very dirty and tired, and they may have
3039 thought me a beggar, to whom, like good sensible Christians who had no
3040 nonsense about them, they would rather have given a handsome kick than a
3041 cup of cold water. However, I think it was not only my poverty but a
3042 native churlishness which bound their bovine souls in that valley.
3043 I sat down at a very clean table. I notice that
3044 those whom the Devil has made his own are always spick and span, just as
3045 firemen who have to go into great furnaces have to keep all their gear
3046 highly polished. I sat down at it, and said again, still gently--
3047 'It is, indeed, a fine country this of yours.
3048 Could you give me a little red wine?'
3049 Then the ox-faced man who had his back turned to
3050 me, and was the worst of the lot, said sulkily, not to me, but to the
3051 woman--
3052 'He wants wine.'
3053 The woman as sulkily said to me, not looking me in
3054 the eyes--
3055 'How much will you pay?'
3056 I said, 'Bring the wine. Set it here. See me drink
3057 it. Charge me your due.'
3058 I found that this brutal way of speaking was just
3059 what was needed for the kine and cattle of this pen. She skipped off to a
3060 cupboard, and set wine before me, and a glass. I drank quite quietly till
3061 I had had enough, and asked what there was to pay. She said 'Threepence,'
3062 and I said 'Too much,' as I paid it. At this the ox-faced man grunted and
3063 frowned, and I was afraid; but hiding my fear I walked out boldly and
3064 slowly, and made a noise with my stick upon the floor of the hall without.
3065 Neither did I bid them farewell. But I made a sign at the house as I left
3066 it. Whether it suffered from this as did the house at Dorchester which the
3067 man in the boat caused to wither in one night, is more than I can tell.
3068 The road led straight across the valley and
3069 approached the further wall of hills. These I saw were pierced by one of
3070 the curious gaps which are peculiar to limestone ranges. Water cuts them,
3071 and a torrent ran through this one also. The road through it, gap though
3072 it was, went up steeply, and the further valley was evidently higher than
3073 the one I was leaving. It was already evening as I entered this narrow
3074 ravine; the sun only caught the tops of the rock-walls. My fatigue was
3075 very great, and my walking painful to an extreme, when, having come to a
3076 place where the gorge was narrowest and where the two sides were like the
3077 posts of a giant's stile, where also the fifth ridge of the Jura stood up
3078 beyond me in the further valley, a vast shadow, I sat down wearily and
3079 drew what not even my exhaustion could render unremarkable.
3080 ---
3081 *
3082 While I was occupied sketching the slabs of
3083 limestone, I heard wheels coming up behind me, and a boy in a waggon
3084 stopped and hailed me.
3085 What the boy wanted to know was whether I would
3086 take a lift, and this he said in such curious French that I shuddered to
3087 think how far I had pierced into the heart of the hills, and how soon I
3088 might come to quite strange people. I was greatly tempted to get into his
3089 cart, but though I had broken so many of my vows one remained yet whole
3090 and sound, which was that I would ride upon no wheeled thing. Remembering
3091 this, therefore, and considering that the Faith is rich in interpretation,
3092 I clung on to the waggon in such a manner that it did all my work for me,
3093 and yet could not be said to be actually carrying me. Distinguo.*
3094 The essence of a vow is its literal meaning. The spirit and intention are
3095 for the major morality, and concern Natural Religion, but when upon a
3096 point of ritual or of dedication or special worship a man talks to you of
3097 the Spirit and Intention, and complains of the dryness of the Word, look
3098 at him askance. He is not far removed from Heresy.
3099 I knew a man once that was given to drinking, and
3100 I made up this rule for him to distinguish between Bacchus and the Devil.
3101 To wit: that he should never drink what has been made and sold since the
3102 Reformation--I mean especially
3103 86
3104 ---
3105 LITERAL VOW****
3106 spirits and champagne. Let him (said I) drink red
3107 wine and white, good beer and mead--if he could get it--liqueurs made by
3108 monks, and, in a word, all those feeding, fortifying, and confirming
3109 beverages that our fathers drank in old time; but not whisky, nor brandy,
3110 nor sparkling wines, not absinthe, nor the kind of drink called gin. This
3111 he promised to do, and all went well. He became a merry companion, and
3112 began to write odes. His prose clarified and set, that had before been
3113 very mixed and cloudy. He slept well; he comprehended divine things; he
3114 was already half a republican, when one fatal day--it was the feast of the
3115 eleven thousand virgins, and they were too busy up in heaven to consider
3116 the needs of us poor hobbling, polyktonous and betempted wretches of
3117 men--I went with him to the Society for the Prevention of Annoyances to
3118 the Rich, where a certain usurer's son was to read a paper on the cruelty
3119 of Spaniards to their mules. As we were all seated there round a table
3120 with a staring green cloth on it, and a damnable gas pendant above, the
3121 host of that evening offered him whisky and water, and, my back being
3122 turned, he took it. Then when I would have taken it from him he used these
3123 words--
3124 'After all, it is the intention of a pledge that
3125 matters;' and I saw that all was over, for he had abandoned definition,
3126 and was plunged back into the horrible mazes of Conscience and Natural
3127 Religion.
3128 What do you think, then, was the consequence? Why,
3129 he had to take some nasty pledge or other to drink nothing whatever, and
3130 become a spectacle and a judgement, whereas if he had kept his exact word
3131 he might by this time have been a happy man.
3132 Remembering him and pondering upon the advantage
3133 of strict rule, I hung on to my cart, taking care to let my feet still
3134 feel the road, and so passed through the high limestone gates of the
3135 gorge, and was in the fourth valley of the Jura, with the fifth ridge
3136 standing up black and huge before me against the last of the daylight.
3137 There were as yet no stars.
3138 There, in this silent place, was the little
3139 village of Undervelier, and I thanked the boy, withdrew from his cart, and
3140 painfully approached the inn, where I asked the woman if she could give me
3141 something to eat, and she said that she could in about an hour, using,
3142 however, with regard to what it was I was to have, words which I did not
3143 understand. For the French had become quite barbaric, and I was now indeed
3144 lost in one of the inner places of the world.
3145 A cigar is, however, even in Undervelier, a cigar;
3146 and the best cost a penny. One of these, therefore, I bought, and then I
3147 went out smoking it into the village square, and, finding a low wall,
3148 leaned over it and contemplated the glorious clear green water tumbling
3149 and roaring along beneath it on the other side; for a little river ran
3150 through the village.
3151 ---
3152 ON THE FAITH****
3153 As I leaned there resting and communing I noticed
3154 how their church, close at hand, was built along the low banks of the
3155 torrent. I admired the luxuriance of the grass these waters fed, and the
3156 generous arch of the trees beside it. The graves seemed set in a natural
3157 place of rest and home, and just beyond this churchyard was that marriage
3158 of hewn stone and water which is the source of so peculiar a satisfaction;
3159 for the church tower was built boldly right out into the stream and the
3160 current went eddying round it. But why it is that strong human building
3161 when it dips into water should thus affect the mind I cannot say, only I
3162 know that it is an emotion apart to see our device and structure where it
3163 is most enduring come up against and challenge that element which we
3164 cannot conquer, and which has always in it something of danger for men. It
3165 is therefore well to put strong mouldings on to piers and quays, and to
3166 make an architecture of them, and so it was a splendid thought of the
3167 Romans to build their villas right out to sea; so they say does Venice
3168 enthrall one, but where I have most noticed this thing is at the Mont St
3169 Michel--only one must take care to shut one's eyes or sleep during all the
3170 low tide.
3171 As I was watching that stream against those old
3172 stones, my cigar being now half smoked, a bell began tolling, and it
3173 seemed as if the whole village were pouring into the church. At this I was
3174 very much surprised, not having been used at any time of my life to the
3175 unanimous devotion of an entire population, but having always thought of
3176 the Faith as something fighting odds, and having seen unanimity only in
3177 places where some sham religion or other glozed over our tragedies and
3178 excused our sins. Certainly to see all the men, women, and children of a
3179 place taking Catholicism for granted was a new sight, and so I put my
3180 cigar carefully down under a stone on the top of the wall and went in with
3181 them. I then saw that what they were at was vespers.
3182 All the village sang, knowing the psalms very
3183 well, and I noticed that their Latin was nearer German than French; but
3184 what was most pleasing of all was to hear from all the men and women
3185 together that very noble good-night and salutation to God which begins--
3186 *Te, lucis ante terminum.*
3187 My whole mind was taken up and transfigured by
3188 this collective act, and I saw for a moment the Catholic Church quite
3189 plain, and I remembered Europe, and the centuries. Then there left me
3190 altogether that attitude of difficulty and combat which, for us others, is
3191 always associated with the Faith. The cities dwindled in my imagination,
3192 and I took less heed of the modern noise. I went out with them into the
3193 clear evening and the cool. I found my cigar and lit it again, and musing
3194 much more deeply than before, not without tears, I considered the nature
3195 of Belief.
3196 ---
3197 STILL ON FAITH
3198 Of its nature it breeds a reaction and an
3199 indifference. Those who believe nothing but only think and judge cannot
3200 understand this. Of its nature it struggles with us. And we, we, when our
3201 youth is full on us, invariably reject it and set out in the sunlight
3202 content with natural things. Then for a long time we are like men who
3203 follow down the cleft of a mountain and the peaks are hidden from us and
3204 forgotten. It takes years to reach the dry plain, and then we look back
3205 and see our home.
3206 What is it, do you think, that causes the return?
3207 I think it is the problem of living; for every day, every experience of
3208 evil, demands a solution. That solution is provided by the memory of the
3209 great scheme which at last we remember. Our childhood pierces through
3210 again ... But I will not attempt to explain it, for I have not the power;
3211 only I know that we who return suffer hard things; for there grows a gulf
3212 between us and many companions. We are perpetually thrust into minorities,
3213 and the world almost begins to talk a strange language; we are troubled by
3214 the human machinery of a perfect and superhuman revelation; we are
3215 over-anxious for its safety, alarmed, and in danger of violent decisions.
3216 And this is hard: that the Faith begins to make
3217 one abandon the old way of judging. Averages and movements and the rest
3218 grow uncertain. We see things from within and consider one mind or a
3219 little group as a salt or leaven. The very nature of social force seems
3220 changed to us. And this is hard when a man has loved common views and is
3221 happy only with his fellows.
3222 And this again is very hard, that we must once
3223 more take up that awful struggle to reconcile two truths and to keep civic
3224 freedom sacred in spite of the organization of religion, and not to deny
3225 what is certainly true. It is hard to accept mysteries, and to be humble.
3226 We are tost as the great schoolmen were tost, and we dare not neglect the
3227 duty of that wrestling.
3228 But the hardest thing of all is that it leads us
3229 away, as by a command, from all that banquet of the intellect than which
3230 there is no keener joy known to man.
3231 I went slowly up the village place in the dusk,
3232 thinking of this deplorable weakness in men that the Faith is too great
3233 for them, and accepting it as an inevitable burden. I continued to muse
3234 with my eyes upon the ground ...
3235 There was to be no more of that studious content,
3236 that security in historic analysis, and that constant satisfaction of an
3237 appetite which never cloyed. A wisdom more imperative and more profound
3238 was to put a term to the comfortable wisdom of learning. All the balance
3239 of judgement, the easy, slow convictions, the broad grasp of things, the
3240 vision of their complexity, the pleasure in their innumerable life--all
3241 that had to be given up. Fanaticisms were no longer entirely to be
3242 despised, just appreciations and a strong grasp of reality no longer
3243 entirely to be admired.
3244 89
3245 ---
3246 ON STYLE****
3247 The Catholic Church will have no philosophies. She
3248 will permit no comforts; the cry of the martyrs is in her far voice; her
3249 eyes that see beyond the world present us heaven and hell to the confusion
3250 of our human reconciliations, our happy blending of good and evil things.
3251 By the Lord! I begin to think this intimate
3252 religion as tragic as a great love. There came back into my mind a relic
3253 that I have in my house. It is a panel of the old door of my college,
3254 having carved on it my college arms. I remembered the Lion and the Shield,
3255 *Haec fuit, Haec almae janua sacra domus.* Yes, certainly religion is
3256 as tragic as first love, and drags us out into the void away from our dear
3257 homes.
3258 It is a good thing to have loved one woman from a
3259 child, and it is a good thing not to have to return to the Faith.
3260 They cook worse in Undervelier than any place I
3261 was ever in, with the possible exception of Omaha, Neb.
3262 LECTOR. Why do you use phrases like *'possible
3263 exception'?*
3264 AUCTOR. Why not? I see that all the religion I
3265 have stuck into the book has no more effect on you than had Rousseau upon
3266 Sir Henry Maine. You are as full of Pride as a minor Devil. You would
3267 avoid the *cliché* and the commonplace, and the *phrase
3268 toute faite.* Why? Not because you naturally write odd
3269 prose--contrariwise, left to yourself you write pure journalese; but
3270 simply because you are swelled and puffed up with a desire to pose. You
3271 want what the Martha Brown school calls 'distinction' in prose. My little
3272 friend, I know how it is done, and I find it contemptible. People write
3273 their articles at full speed, putting down their unstudied and valueless
3274 conclusions in English as pale as a film of dirty wax--sometimes even they
3275 dictate to a typewriter. Then they sit over it with a blue pencil and
3276 carefully transpose the split infinitives, and write alternative
3277 adjectives, and take words away out of their natural place in the sentence
3278 and generally put the Queen's English--yes, the Queen's English--on the
3279 rack. And who is a penny the better for it? The silly authors get no real
3280 praise, not even in the horrible stucco villas where their clique meet on
3281 Sundays. The poor public buys the *Marvel* and gasps at the
3282 cleverness of the writing and despairs, and has to read what it can
3283 understand, and is driven back to toshy novels about problems, written by
3284 cooks. 'The hungry sheep,' as some one says somewhere, 'look up and are
3285 not fed;' and the same poet well describes your pipings as being on
3286 wretched straw pipes that are 'scrannel'--a good word.
3287 Oh, for one man who should write healthy, hearty,
3288 straightforward English! Oh, for Cobbett! There are indeed some great men
3289 who write twistedly simply
3290 90
3291 ---
3292 THE GERMAN****
3293 Because they cannot help it, but *their*
3294 honesty is proved by the mass they turn out. What do you turn out, you
3295 higglers and sticklers? Perhaps a bad triolet every six months, and a book
3296 of criticism on something thoroughly threadbare once in five years. If I
3297 had my way--
3298 LECTOR. I am sorry to have provoked all this.
3299 AUCTOR. Not at all! Not at all! I trust I have
3300 made myself clear.
3301 Well, as I was saying, they cook worse at
3302 Undervelier than any place I was ever in, with the possible exception of
3303 Omaha, Neb. However, I forgave them, because they were such good people,
3304 and after a short and bitter night I went out in the morning before the
3305 sun rose and took the Moutier road.
3306 The valley in which I was now engaged--the phrase
3307 seems familiar--was more or less like an H. That is, there were two high
3308 parallel ranges bounding it, but across the middle a low ridge of perhaps
3309 a thousand feet. The road slowly climbed this ridge through pastures where
3310 cows with deep-toned bells were rising from the dew on the grass, and
3311 where one or two little cottages and a village already sent up smoke. All
3312 the way up I was thinking of the surfeit of religion I had had the night
3313 before, and also of how I had started that morning without bread or
3314 coffee, which was a folly.
3315 When I got to the top of the ridge there was a
3316 young man chopping wood outside a house, and I asked him in French how far
3317 it was to Moutier. He answered in German, and I startled him by a loud
3318 cry, such as sailors give when they see land, for at last I had struck the
3319 boundary of the languages, and was with pure foreigners for the first time
3320 in my life. I also asked him for coffee, and as he refused it I took him
3321 to be a heretic and went down the road making up verses against all such,
3322 and singing them loudly through the forest that now arched over me and
3323 grew deeper as I descended.
3324 And my first verse was--
3325 Heretics all, whoever you be, In Tarbes or Nimes,
3326 or over the sea, You never shall have good words from me. *Caritas non
3327 conturbat me.*
3328 If you ask me why I put a Latin line at the end,
3329 it was because I had to show that it was a song connected with the
3330 Universal Fountain and with European culture, and with all that Heresy
3331 combats. I sang it to a lively hymn-tune that I had invented for the
3332 occasion.
3333 I then thought what a fine fellow I was, and how
3334 pleasant were my friends when I agreed with them. I made up this second
3335 verse, which I sang even more loudly than the first; and the forest grew
3336 deeper, sending back echoes--
3337 ---
3338 HERETICS****
3339 But Catholic men that live upon wine Are deep in
3340 the water, and frank, and fine; Wherever I travel I find it so, *Benedicamus
3341 Domino.*
3342 There is no doubt, however, that if one is really
3343 doing a catholic work, and expressing one's attitude to the world,
3344 charity, pity, and a great sense of fear should possess one, or, at least,
3345 appear. So I made up this third verse and sang it to suit--
3346 On childing women that are forlorn, And men that
3347 sweat in nothing but scorn: That is on all that ever were born, *Miserere
3348 Domine.*
3349 Then, as everything ends in death, and as that is
3350 just what Heretics least like to be reminded of, I ended thus--
3351 To my poor self on my deathbed, And all my dear
3352 companions dead, Because of the love that I bore them, *Dona Eis
3353 Requiem.*
3354 I say 'I ended.' But I did not really end there,
3355 for I also wrote in the spirit of the rest a verse of Mea Culpa and
3356 Confession of Sin, but I shall not print it here.
3357 So my song over and the woods now left behind, I
3358 passed up a dusty piece of road into Moutier, a detestable town, all
3359 whitewashed and orderly, down under the hills.
3360 I was tired, for the sun was now long risen and
3361 somewhat warm, and I had walked ten miles, and that over a high ridge; and
3362 I had written a canticle and sung it--- and all that without a sup or a
3363 bite. I therefore took bread, coffee, and soup in Moutier, and then going
3364 a little way out of the town I crossed a stream off the road, climbed a
3365 knoll, and, lying under a tree, I slept.
3366 I awoke and took the road.
3367 The road after Moutier was not a thing for
3368 lyrics; it stirred me in no way. It was bare in the sunlight, had fields
3369 on either side; and in the fields stood houses. In the houses were
3370 articulately-speaking mortal men.
3371 There is a school of Poets (I cannot read them
3372 myself) who treat of common things, and their admirers tell us that these
3373 men raise the things of everyday
3374 92
3375 ---
3376 EVERYDAY LIFE, HORRORS THEREOF****
3377 life to the plane of the supernatural. Note that
3378 phrase, for it is a shaft of light through a cloud revealing their
3379 disgusting minds.
3380 Everyday life! As *La Croix* said in a
3381 famous leading article: *'La Presse?'* POOH!' I know that everyday
3382 life. It goes with sandals and pictures of lean ugly people all just like
3383 one another in browny photographs on the wall, and these pictures are
3384 called, one 'The House of Life', or another, 'The Place Beautiful', or yet
3385 again a third, 'The Lamp of the Valley', and when you complain and shift
3386 about uneasily before these pictures, the scrub-minded and dusty-souled
3387 owners of them tell you that of course in photographs you lose the
3388 marvellous colour of the original. This everyday life has mantelpieces
3389 made of the same stuff as cafe-tables, so that by instinct I try to make
3390 rings on them with my wine-glass, and the people who suffer this life get
3391 up every morning at eight, and the poor sad men of the house slave at
3392 wretched articles and come home to hear more literature and more
3393 appreciations, and the unholy women do nothing and attend to local
3394 government, that is, the oppression of the poor; and altogether this
3395 accursed everyday life of theirs is instinct with the four sins crying to
3396 heaven for vengeance, and there is no humanity in it, and no simplicity,
3397 and no recollection. I know whole quarters of the towns of that life where
3398 they have never heard of Virtus or Verecundia or Pietas.
3399 LECTOR. Then--
3400 AUCTOR. Alas! alas! Dear Lector, in these houses
3401 there is no honest dust. Not a bottle of good wine or bad; no prints
3402 inherited from one's uncle, and no children's books by Mrs Barbauld or
3403 Miss Edgeworth; no human disorder, nothing of that organic comfort which
3404 makes a man's house like a bear's fur for him. They have no debts, they do
3405 not read in bed, and they will have difficulty in saving their souls.
3406 LECTOR. Then tell me, how would you treat of
3407 common things?
3408 AUCTOR. Why, I would leave them alone; but if I
3409 had to treat of them I will show you how I would do it. Let us have a
3410 dialogue about this road from Moutier.
3411 LECTOR. By all means.
3412 AUCTOR. What a terrible thing it is to miss one's
3413 sleep. I can hardly bear the heat of the road, and my mind is empty!
3414 LECTOR. Why, you have just slept in a wood!
3415 AUCTOR. Yes, but that is not enough. One must
3416 sleep at night.
3417 LECTOR. My brother often complains of insomnia. He
3418 is a policeman.
3419 AUCTOR. Indeed? It is a sad affliction.
3420 LECTOR. Yes, indeed.
3421 AUCTOR. Indeed, yes.
3422 93
3423 ---
3424 PLAYS WITHOUT WORDS****
3425 LECTOR. I cannot go on like this.
3426 AUCTOR. There. That is just what I was saying. One
3427 cannot treat of common things: it is not literature; and for my part, if I
3428 were the editor even of a magazine, and the author stuck in a string of
3429 dialogue, I would not pay him by the page but by the word, and I would
3430 count off 5 per cent for epigrams, 10 per cent for dialect, and some
3431 quarter or so for those stage directions in italics which they use to pad
3432 out their work.
3433 So. I will not repeat this experiment, but next
3434 time I come to a bit of road about which there is nothing to say, I will
3435 tell a story or sing a song, and to that I pledge myself.
3436 By the way, I am reminded of something. Do you
3437 know those books and stories in which parts of the dialogues often have no
3438 words at all? Only dots and dashes and asterisks and interrogations? I
3439 wonder what the people are paid for it? If I knew I would earn a mint of
3440 money, for I believe I have a talent for it. Look at this--
3441 *
3442 There. That seems to me worth a good deal more
3443 money than all the modern 'delineation of character', and 'folk' nonsense
3444 ever written. What verve! What terseness! And yet how clear!
3445 LECTOR. Let us be getting on.
3446 AUCTOR. By all means, and let us consider more
3447 enduring things.
3448 After a few miles the road going upwards, I passed
3449 through another gap in the hills and--
3450 LECTOR. Pardon me, but I am still ruminating upon
3451 that little tragedy of yours. Why was the guardian a duchess?
3452 AUCTOR. Well, it was a short play and modern, was
3453 it not?
3454 94
3455 ---
3456 THE ACOLYTE OF RHEIMS****
3457 LECTOR. Yes. And therefore, of course, you must
3458 have a title in it. I know that. I do not object to it. What I want to
3459 know is, why a duchess?
3460 AUCTOR. On account of the reduction of scale: the
3461 concentration of the thing. You see in the full play there would have been
3462 a lord, two baronets, and say three ladies, and I could have put suitable
3463 words into their mouths. As it was I had to make absolutely sure of the
3464 element of nobility without any help, and, as it were, in one startling
3465 moment. Do you follow? Is it not art?
3466 I cannot conceive why a pilgrimage, an adventure
3467 so naturally full of great, wonderful, far-off and holy things should
3468 breed such fantastic nonsense as all this; but remember at least the
3469 little acolyte of Rheims, whose father, in 1512, seeing him apt for
3470 religion, put him into a cassock and designed him for the Church,
3471 whereupon the youngling began to be as careless and devilish as Mercury,
3472 putting beeswax on the misericords, burning feathers in the censer, and
3473 even going round himself with the plate without leave and scolding the
3474 rich in loud whispers when they did not put in enough. So one way with
3475 another they sent him home to his father; the archbishop thrusting him out
3476 of the south porch with his own hands and giving him the Common or Ferial
3477 Malediction, which is much the same as that used by carters to stray dogs.
3478 When his father saw him he fumed terribly, cursing
3479 like a pagan, and asking whether his son were a roysterer fit for the
3480 gallows as well as a fool fit for a cassock. On hearing which complaint
3481 the son very humbly and contritely said--
3482 'It is not my fault but the contact with the
3483 things of the Church that makes me gambol and frisk, just as the Devil
3484 they say is a good enough fellow left to himself and is only moderately
3485 heated, yet when you put him into holy water all the world is witness how
3486 he hisses and boils.'
3487 The boy then taking a little lamb which happened
3488 to be in the drawing-room, said--
3489 'Father, see this little lamb; how demure he is
3490 and how simple and innocent, and how foolish and how tractable. Yet
3491 observe!' With that he whipped the cassock from his arm where he was
3492 carrying it and threw it all over the lamb, covering his head and body;
3493 and the lamb began plunging and kicking and bucking and rolling and
3494 heaving and sliding and rearing and pawing and most vigorously wrestling
3495 with the clerical and hierarchically constraining garment of darkness, and
3496 bleating all the while more and more angrily and loudly, for all the world
3497 like the great goat Baphomet himself when the witches dance about him on
3498 All-hallowe'en. But when the boy suddenly plucked off the cassock again,
3499 the lamb, after sneezing a little and finding his feet, became quite
3500 gentle once more, and looked only a little confused and dazed.
3501 95
3502 ---
3503 THE MILLS OF GOD****
3504 'There, father,' said the boy, 'is proof to you of
3505 how the meekest may be driven to desperation by the shackles I speak of,
3506 and which I pray you never lay upon me again.'
3507 His father finding him so practical and wise made
3508 over his whole fortune and business to him, and thus escaped the very
3509 heavy Heriot and Death Dues of those days, for he was a Socage tenant of
3510 St Remi in Double Burgage. But we stopped all that here in England by the
3511 statute of Uses, and I must be getting back to the road before the dark
3512 catches me.
3513 As I was saying, I came to a gap in the hills, and
3514 there was there a house or two called Gansbrunnen, and one of the houses
3515 was an inn. Just by the inn the road turned away sharply up the valley;
3516 the very last slope of the Jura, the last parallel ridge, lay straight
3517 before me all solemn, dark, and wooded, and making a high feathery line
3518 against the noon. To cross this there was but a vague path rather
3519 misleading, and the name of the mountain was Weissenstein.
3520 So before that last effort which should lead me
3521 over those thousands of feet, and to nourish Instinct (which would be of
3522 use to me when I got into that impenetrable wood), I turned into the inn
3523 for wine.
3524 A very old woman having the appearance of a witch
3525 sat at a dark table by the little criss-cross window of the dark room. She
3526 was crooning to herself, and I made the sign of the evil eye and asked her
3527 in French for wine; but French she did not understand. Catching, however,
3528 two words which sounded like the English 'White' and 'Red', I said 'Yaw'
3529 after the last and nodded, and she brought up a glass of exceedingly good
3530 red wine which I drank in silence, she watching me uncannily.
3531 Then I paid her with a five-franc piece, and she
3532 gave me a quantity of small change rapidly, which, as I counted it, I
3533 found to contain one Greek piece of fifty lepta very manifestly of lead.
3534 This I held up angrily before her, and (not without courage, for it is
3535 hard to deal with the darker powers) I recited to her slowly that familiar
3536 verse which the well-known Satyricus Empiricius was for ever using in his
3537 now classical attacks on the grammarians; and without any Alexandrian
3538 twaddle of accents I intoned to her--
3539 and so left her astounded to repentance or to
3540 shame.
3541 Then I went out into the sunlight, and crossing
3542 over running water put myself out of her power.
3543 96
3544 ---
3545 BETWEEN THE TREES****
3546 The wood went up darkly and the path branched here
3547 and there so that I was soon uncertain of my way, but I followed generally
3548 what seemed to me the most southerly course, and so came at last up
3549 steeply through a dip or ravine that ended high on the crest of the ridge.
3550 Just as I came to the end of the rise, after
3551 perhaps an hour, perhaps two, of that great curtain of forest which had
3552 held the mountain side, the trees fell away to brushwood, there was a
3553 gate, and then the path was lost upon a fine open sward which was the very
3554 top of the Jura and the coping of that multiple wall which defends the
3555 Swiss Plain. I had crossed it straight from edge to edge, never turning
3556 out of my way.
3557 It was too marshy to lie down on it, so I stood a
3558 moment to breathe and look about me.
3559 It was evident that nothing higher remained, for
3560 though a new line of wood--firs and beeches--stood before me, yet nothing
3561 appeared above them, and I knew that they must be the fringe of the
3562 descent. I approached this edge of wood, and saw that it had a rough fence
3563 of post and rails bounding it, and
3564 as I was looking for the entry of a path (for my
3565 original path was lost, as such tracks are, in the damp grass of the
3566 little down) there came to me one of those great revelations which betray
3567 to us suddenly the higher things and stand afterwards firm in our minds.
3568 There, on this upper meadow, where so far I had
3569 felt nothing but the ordinary gladness of The Summit, I had a vision.
3570 What was it I saw? If you think I saw this or
3571 that, and if you think I am inventing the words, you know nothing of men.
3572 97
3573 ---
3574 THE VISION OF THE ALPS****
3575 I saw between the branches of the trees in front
3576 of me a sight in the sky that made me stop breathing, just as great danger
3577 at sea, or great surprise in love, or a great deliverance will make a man
3578 stop breathing. I saw something I had known in the West as a boy,
3579 something I had never seen so grandly discovered as was this. In between
3580 the branches of the trees was a great promise of unexpected lights beyond.
3581 I pushed left and right along that edge of the
3582 forest and along the fence that bound it, until I found a place where the
3583 pine-trees stopped, leaving a gap, and where on the right, beyond the gap,
3584 was a tree whose leaves had failed; there the ground broke away steeply
3585 below me, and the beeches fell, one below the other, like a vast cascade,
3586 towards the limestone cliffs that dipped down still further, beyond my
3587 sight. I looked through this framing hollow and praised God. For there
3588 below me, thousands of feet below me, was what seemed an illimitable
3589 plain; at the end of that world was an horizon, and the dim bluish sky
3590 that overhangs an horizon.
3591 There was brume in it and thickness. One saw the
3592 sky beyond the edge of the world getting purer as the vault rose. But
3593 right up--a belt in that empyrean--ran peak and field and needle of
3594 intense ice, remote, remote from the world. Sky beneath them and sky above
3595 them, a steadfast legion, they glittered as though with the armour of the
3596 immovable armies of Heaven. Two days' march, three days' march away, they
3597 stood up like the walls of Eden. I say it again, they stopped my breath. I
3598 had seen them.
3599 So little are we, we men: so much are we immersed
3600 in our muddy and immediate interests that we think, by numbers and
3601 recitals, to comprehend distance or time, or any of our limiting
3602 infinities. Here were these magnificent creatures of God, I mean the Alps,
3603 which now for the first time I saw from the height of the Jura; and
3604 because they were fifty or sixty miles away, and because they were a mile
3605 or two high, they were become something different from us others, and
3606 could strike one motionless with the awe of supernatural things. Up there
3607 in the sky, to which only clouds belong and birds and the last trembling
3608 colours of pure light, they stood fast and hard; not moving as do the
3609 things of the sky. They were as distant as the little upper clouds of
3610 summer, as fine and tenuous; but in their reflection and in their quality
3611 as it were of weapons (like spears and shields of an unknown array) they
3612 occupied the sky with a sublime invasion: and the things proper to the sky
3613 were forgotten by me in their presence as I gazed.
3614 To what emotion shall I compare this astonishment?
3615 So, in first love one finds that this* can belong to *me.*
3616 Their sharp steadfastness and their clean uplifted
3617 lines compelled my
3618 ---
3619 THE ALPS, THEIR PICTURE****
3620 adoration. Up there, the sky above and below them,
3621 part of the sky, but part of us, the great peaks made communion between
3622 that homing creeping part of me which loves vineyards and dances and a
3623 slow movement among pastures, and that other part which is only properly
3624 at home in Heaven. I say that this kind of description is useless, and
3625 that it is better to address prayers to such things than to attempt to
3626 interpret them for others.
3627 These, the great Alps, seen thus, link one in some
3628 way to one's immortality. Nor is it possible to convey, or even to
3629 suggest, those few fifty miles, and those few thousand feet; there is
3630 something more. Let me put it thus: that from the height of Weissenstein I
3631 saw, as it were, my religion. I mean, humility, the fear of death, the
3632 terror of height and of distance, the glory of God, the infinite
3633 potentiality of reception whence springs that divine thirst of the soul;
3634 my aspiration also towards completion, and my confidence in the dual
3635 destiny. For I know that we laughers have a gross cousinship with the most
3636 high, and it is this contrast and perpetual quarrel which feeds a spring
3637 of merriment in the soul of a sane man.
3638 Since I could now see such a wonder and it could
3639 work such things in my mind, therefore, some day I should be part of it.
3640 That is what I felt.
3641 This it is also which leads some men to climb
3642 mountain-tops, but not me, for I am afraid of slipping down.
3643 Then you will say, if I felt all this, why do I
3644 draw it, and put it in my book, seeing that my drawings are only for fun?
3645 My jest drags down such a memory and makes it ludicrous. Well, I said in
3646 my beginning that I would note down whatever most impressed me, except
3647 figures, which I cannot draw (I mean figures of human beings, for
3648 mathematical figures I can draw well enough), and I have never failed in
3649 this promise, except where, as in the case of Porrentruy, my drawing was
3650 blown away by the wind and lost--- if anything ever is lost. So I put down
3651 here this extraordinary drawing of what I saw,
3652 *
3653 99
3654 ---
3655 THE CLIFF****
3656 which is about as much like it as a printed song
3657 full of misprints is to that same song sung by an army on the march. And I
3658 am consoled by remembering that if I could draw infinitely well, then it
3659 would become sacrilege to attempt to draw that sight. Moreover, I am not
3660 going to waste any more time discussing why I put in this little drawing.
3661 If it disturbs your conception of what it was I saw, paste over it a
3662 little bit of paper. I have made it small for the purpose; but remember
3663 that the paper should be thin and opaque, for thick paper will interfere
3664 with the shape of this book, and transparent paper will disturb you with a
3665 memory of the picture.
3666 It was all full of this, as a man is full of music
3667 just after hearing it, that I plunged down into the steep forest that led
3668 towards the great plain; then, having found a path, I worked zig-zag down
3669 it by a kind of gully that led through to a place where the limestone
3670 cliffs were broken, and (so my map told me) to the town of Soleure, which
3671 stands at the edge of the plain upon the river Aar.
3672 I was an hour or more going down the enormous face
3673 of the Jura, which is here an escarpment, a cliff of great height, and
3674 contains but few such breaks by which
3675 100
3676 ---
3677 SOLEURE
3678 men can pick their way. It was when I was about
3679 half-way down the mountain side that its vastness most impressed me. And
3680 yet it had been but a platform as it were, from which to view the Alps and
3681 their much greater sublimity.
3682 This vastness, even of these limestone mountains,
3683 took me especially at a place where the path bordered a steep, or rather
3684 precipitous, lift of white rock to which only here and there a tree could
3685 cling.
3686 I was still very high up, but looking somewhat
3687 more eastward than before, and the plain went on inimitably towards some
3688 low vague hills; nor in that direction could any snow be seen in the sky.
3689 Then at last I came to the slopes which make a little bank under the
3690 mountains, and there, finding a highroad, and oppressed somewhat suddenly
3691 by the afternoon heat of those low places, I went on more slowly towards
3692 Soleure.
3693 Beside me, on the road, were many houses, shaded
3694 by great trees, built of wood, and standing apart. To each of them almost
3695 was a little water-wheel, run by the spring which came down out of the
3696 ravine. The water-wheel in most cases worked a simple little machine for
3697 sawing planks, but in other cases it seemed used for some purpose inside
3698 the house, which I could not divine; perhaps for spinning.
3699 All this place was full of working, and the men
3700 sang and spoke at their work in German, which I could not understand. I
3701 did indeed find one man, a young hay-making man carrying a scythe, who
3702 knew a little French and was going my way. I asked him, therefore, to
3703 teach me German, but he had not taught me much before we were at the gates
3704 of the old town and then I left him. It is thus, you will see, that for my
3705 next four days or five, which were passed among the German-speaking Swiss,
3706 I was utterly alone.
3707 This book must not go on for ever; therefore I
3708 cannot say very much about Soleure, although there is a great deal to be
3709 said about it. It is distinguished by an impression of unity, and of civic
3710 life, which I had already discovered in all these Swiss towns; for though
3711 men talk of finding the Middle Ages here or there, I for my part never
3712 find it, save where there has been democracy to preserve it. Thus I have
3713 seen the Middle Ages especially alive in the small towns of Northern
3714 France, and I have seen the Middle Ages in the University of Paris. Here
3715 also in Switzerland. As I had seen it at St Ursanne, so I found it now at
3716 Soleure. There were huge gates flanking the town, and there was that
3717 evening a continual noise of rifles, at which the Swiss are for ever
3718 practising. Over the church, however, I saw something terribly seventeenth
3719 century, namely, Jaweh in great Hebrew letters upon its front.
3720 ---
3721 THE REMOTE INN****
3722 Well, dining there of the best they had to give me
3723 (for this was another milestone in my pilgrimage), I became foolishly
3724 refreshed and valiant, and instead of sleeping in Soleure, as a wise man
3725 would have done, I determined, though it was now nearly dark, to push on
3726 upon the road to Burgdorf.
3727 I therefore crossed the river Aar, which is here
3728 magnificently broad and strong, and has bastions jutting out into it in a
3729 very bold fashion. I saw the last colourless light of evening making its
3730 waters seem like dull metal between the gloomy banks; I felt the
3731 beginnings of fatigue, and half regretted my determination. But as it is
3732 quite certain that one should never go back, I went on in the darkness, I
3733 do not know how many miles, till I reached some cross roads and an inn.
3734 102
3735 ---
3736 THE GOOD SAVAGES****
3737 This inn was very poor, and the people had never
3738 heard in their lives, apparently, that a poor man on foot might not be
3739 able to talk German, which seemed to me an astonishing thing; and as I sat
3740 there ordering beer for myself and for a number of peasants (who but for
3741 this would have me their butt, and even as it was found something
3742 monstrous in me), I pondered during my continual attempts to converse with
3743 them (for I had picked up some ten words of their language) upon the folly
3744 of those who imagine the world to be grown smaller by railways.
3745 I suppose this place was more untouched, as the
3746 phrase goes, that is, more living, more intense, and more powerful to
3747 affect others, whenever it may be called to do so, than are even the dear
3748 villages of Sussex that lie under my downs. For those are haunted by a
3749 nearly cosmopolitan class of gentry, who will have actors, financiers, and
3750 what not to come and stay with them, and who read the paper, and from time
3751 to time address their village folk upon matters of politics. But here, in
3752 this broad plain by the banks of the Emmen, they knew of nothing but
3753 themselves and the Church which is the common bond of Europe, and they
3754 were in the right way. Hence it was doubly hard on me that they should
3755 think me such a stranger.
3756 When I had become a little morose at their
3757 perpetual laughter, I asked for a bed, and the landlady, a woman of some
3758 talent, showed me on her fingers that the beds were 50c., 75c., and a
3759 franc. I determined upon the best, and was given indeed a very pleasant
3760 room, having in it the statue of a saint, and full of a country air. But I
3761 had done too much in this night march, as you will presently learn, for my
3762 next day was a day without salt, and in it appreciation left me. And this
3763 breakdown of appreciation was due to what I did not know at the time to be
3764 fatigue, but to what was undoubtedly a deep inner exhaustion.
3765 When I awoke next morning it was as it always is:
3766 no one was awake, and I had the field to myself, to slip out as I chose. I
3767 looked out of the window into the dawn. The race had made its own
3768 surroundings.
3769 These people who suffocated with laughter at the
3770 idea of one's knowing no German, had produced, as it were, a German
3771 picture by the mere influence of years and years of similar thoughts.
3772 Out of my window I saw the eaves coming low down.
3773 I saw an apple-tree against the grey light. The tangled grass in the
3774 little garden, the dog-kennel, and the standing butt were all what I had
3775 seen in those German pictures which they put into books for children, and
3776 which are drawn in thick black lines: nor did I see any reason why tame
3777 faces should not appear in that framework. I
3778 103
3779 ---
3780 ISOLATION****
3781 expected the light lank hair and the heavy
3782 unlifting step of the people whose only emotions are in music.
3783 But it was too early for any one to be about, and
3784 my German garden, si j'ose m'exprimer ainsi,* had to suffice me for
3785 an impression of the Central Europeans. I gazed at it a little while as it
3786 grew lighter. Then I went downstairs and slipped the latch (which, being
3787 German, was of a quaint design). I went out into the road and sighed
3788 profoundly.
3789 All that day was destined to be covered, so far as
3790 my spirit was concerned, with a motionless lethargy. Nothing seemed
3791 properly to interest or to concern me, and not till evening was I visited
3792 by any muse. Even my pain (which was now dull and chronic) was no longer a
3793 subject for my entertainment, and I suffered from an uneasy isolation that
3794 had not the merit of sharpness and was no spur to the mind. I had the
3795 feeling that every one I might see would be a stranger, and that their
3796 language would be unfamiliar to me, and this, unlike most men who travel,
3797 I had never felt before.
3798 The reason being this: that if a man has English
3799 thoroughly he can wander over a great part of the world familiarly, and
3800 meet men with whom he can talk. And if he has French thoroughly all Italy,
3801 and I suppose Spain, certainly Belgium, are open to him. Not perhaps that
3802 he will understand what he hears or will be understood of others, but that
3803 the order and nature of the words and the gestures accompanying them are
3804 his own. Here, however, I, to whom English and French were the same, was
3805 to spend (it seemed) whole days among a people who put their verbs at the
3806 end, where the curses or the endearments come in French and English, and
3807 many of whose words stand for ideas we have not got. I had no room for
3808 good-fellowship. I could not sit at tables and expand the air with
3809 terrible stories of adventure, nor ask about their politics, nor provoke
3810 them to laughter or sadness by my tales. It seemed a poor pilgrimage taken
3811 among dumb men.
3812 Also I have no doubt that I had experienced the
3813 ebb of some vitality, for it is the saddest thing about us that this
3814 bright spirit with which we are lit from within like lanterns, can suffer
3815 dimness. Such frailty makes one fear that extinction is our final destiny,
3816 and it saps us with numbness, and we are less than ourselves. Seven nights
3817 had I been on pilgrimage, and two of them had I passed in the open. Seven
3818 great heights had I climbed: the Forest, Archettes, the Ballon, the Mont
3819 Terrible, the Watershed, the pass by Moutier, the Weissenstein. Seven
3820 depths had I fallen to: twice to the Moselle, the gap of Belfort, the
3821 gorge of the Doubs, Glovelier valley, the hole of Moutier, and now this
3822 plain of the Aar. I had marched 180 miles. It was no wonder that on this
3823 eighth day I was oppressed and that all the light long I drank no good
3824 wine,
3825 104
3826 ---
3827 DESOLATION****
3828 met no one to remember well, nor sang any songs.
3829 All this part of my way was full of what they call Duty, and I was
3830 sustained only by my knowledge that the vast mountains (which had
3831 disappeared) would be part of my life very soon if I still went on
3832 steadily towards Rome.
3833 The sun had risen when I reached Burgdorf, and I
3834 there went to a railway station, and outside of it drank coffee and ate
3835 bread. I also bought old newspapers in French, and looked at everything
3836 wearily and with sad eyes. There was nothing to draw. How can a man draw
3837 pain in the foot and knee? And that was all there was remarkable at that
3838 moment.
3839 I watched a train come in. It was full of
3840 tourists, who (it may have been a subjective illusion) seemed to me common
3841 and worthless people, and sad into the bargain. It was going to
3842 Interlaken; and I felt a languid contempt for people who went to
3843 Interlaken instead of driving right across the great hills to Rome.
3844 After an hour, or so of this melancholy dawdling,
3845 I put a map before me on a little marble table, ordered some more coffee,
3846 and blew into my tepid life a moment of warmth by the effort of coming to
3847 a necessary decision. I had (for the first time since I had left Lorraine)
3848 the choice of two roads; and why this was so the following map will make
3849 clear.
3850 Here you see that there is no possibility of
3851 following the straight way to Rome, but that one must go a few miles east
3852 or west of it. From Burgundy one has to strike a point on the sources of
3853 the Emmen, and Burgdorf is on the
3854 *
3855 105****
3856 ---
3857 A DAY WITHOUT SALT****
3858 Emmen. Therefore one might follow the Emmen all
3859 the way up. But it seemed that the road climbed up above a gorge that way,
3860 whereas by the other (which is just as straight) the road is good (it
3861 seemed) and fairly level. So I chose this latter Eastern way, which, at
3862 the bifurcation, takes one up a tributary of the Emmen, then over a rise
3863 to the Upper Emmen again.
3864 Do you want it made plainer than that? I should
3865 think not. And, tell me--what can it profit you to know these geographical
3866 details? Believe me, I write them down for my own gratification, not
3867 yours.
3868 I say a day without salt. A trudge. The air was
3869 ordinary, the colours common; men, animals, and trees indifferent.
3870 Something had stopped working.
3871 Our energy also is from God, and we should never
3872 be proud of it, even if we can cover thirty miles day after day (as I
3873 can), or bend a peony in one's hand as could Frocot, the driver in my
3874 piece--a man you never knew--or write bad verse very rapidly as can so
3875 many moderns. I say our energy also is from God, and we should never be
3876 proud of it as though it were from ourselves, but we should accept it as a
3877 kind of present, and we should be thankful for it; just as a man should
3878 thank God for his reason, as did the madman in the Story of the Rose, who
3879 thanked God that he at least was sane though all the rest of the world had
3880 recently lost their reason.
3881 Indeed, this defaillance and breakdown which comes
3882 from time to time over the mind is a very sad thing, but it can be made of
3883 great use to us if we will draw from it the lesson that we ourselves are
3884 nothing. Perhaps it is a grace. Perhaps in these moments our minds repose
3885 ... Anyhow, a day without salt.
3886 You understand that under (or in) these
3887 circumstances--
3888 When I was at Oxford there was a great and
3889 terrible debate that shook the Empire, and that intensely exercised the
3890 men whom we send out to govern the Empire, and which, therefore, must have
3891 had its effect upon the Empire, as to whether one should say 'under these
3892 circumstances' or 'in these circumstances'; nor did I settle matters by
3893 calling a conclave and suggesting Quae quum ita sint* as a common
3894 formula, because a new debate arose upon when you should say *sint*
3895 and when you should say *sunt,* and they all wrangled like kittens in
3896 a basket.
3897 Until there rose a deep-voiced man from an
3898 outlying college, who said, 'For my part I will say that under these
3899 circumstances, or in these circumstances, or in spite of these
3900 circumstances, or hovering playfully above these circumstances, or--
3901 106
3902 ---
3903 IN ALL THESE CIRCUMSTANCES
3904 *
3905 I take you all for Fools and Pedants, in the
3906 Chief, in the Chevron, and in the quarter Fess. Fools absolute, and
3907 Pedants lordless. Free Fools, unlanded Fools, and Fools incommensurable,
3908 and Pedants displayed and rampant of the Tierce Major. Fools incalculable
3909 and Pedants irreparable; indeed, the arch Fool-pedants in a universe of
3910 pedantic folly and foolish pedantry, O you pedant-fools of the world!'
3911 But by this time he was alone, and thus was this
3912 great question never properly decided.
3913 Under these circumstances, then (or in these
3914 circumstances), it would profit you but little if I were to attempt the
3915 description of the Valley of the Emmen, of the first foot-hills of the
3916 Alps, and of the very uninteresting valley which runs on from Langnau.
3917 I had best employ my time in telling the story of
3918 the Hungry Student.
3919 LECTOR. And if you are so worn-out and bereft of
3920 all emotions, how can you tell a story?
3921 AUCTOR. These two conditions permit me. First,
3922 that I am writing some time after, and that I have recovered; secondly,
3923 that the story is not mine, but taken straight out of that nationalist
3924 newspaper which had served me so long
3925 107
3926 ---
3927 THE HUNGRY STUDENT FAILS TO APPEAR****
3928 to wrap up my bread and bacon in my haversack.
3929 This is the story, and I will tell it you.
3930 Now, I think of it, it would be a great waste of
3931 time. Here am I no farther than perhaps a third of my journey, and I have
3932 already admitted so much digression that my pilgrimage is like the story
3933 of a man asleep and dreaming, instead of the plain, honest, and
3934 straightforward narrative of fact. I will therefore postpone the Story of
3935 the Hungry Student till I get into the plains of Italy, or into the barren
3936 hills of that peninsula, or among the over-well-known towns of Tuscany, or
3937 in some other place where a little padding will do neither you nor me any
3938 great harm.
3939 On the other hand, do not imagine that I am going
3940 to give you any kind of description of this intolerable day's march. If
3941 you want some kind of visual Concept (pretty word), take all these little
3942 châlets which were beginning and make what you can of them.
3943 LECTOR. Where are they?
3944 AUCTOR. They are still in Switzerland; not here.
3945 They were overnumerous as I maundered up from where at last the road
3946 leaves the valley and makes over a little pass for a place called
3947 Schangnau. But though it is not a story, on the contrary, an exact
3948 incident and the truth--a thing that I would swear to in the court of
3949 justice, or quite willingly and cheerfully believe if another man told it
3950 to me; or even take as historical if I found it in a modern English
3951 history of the Anglo-Saxon Church--though, I repeat, it is a thing
3952 actually lived, yet I will tell it you.
3953 It was at the very end of the road, and when an
3954 enormous weariness had begun to add some kind of interest to this
3955 stuffless episode of the dull day, that a peasant with a brutal face,
3956 driving a cart very rapidly, came up with me. I said to him nothing, but
3957 he said to me some words in German which I did not understand. We were at
3958 that moment just opposite a little inn upon the right hand of the road,
3959 and the peasant began making signs to me to hold his horse for him while
3960 he went in and drank.
3961 How willing I was to do this you will not perhaps
3962 understand, unless you have that delicate and subtle pleasure in the
3963 holding of horses' heads, which is the boast and glory of some rare minds.
3964 And I was the more willing to do it from the fact that I have the habit of
3965 this kind of thing, acquired in the French manoeuvres, and had once held a
3966 horse for no less a person than a General of Division, who gave me a franc
3967 for it, and this franc I spent later with the men of my battery,
3968 purchasing wine. So to make a long story short, as the publisher
3969 108
3970 ---
3971 STORY OF THE HORSE****
3972 said when he published the popular edition of Pamela,*
3973 I held the horse for the peasant; always, of course, under the implicit
3974 understanding that he should allow me when he came out to have a drink,
3975 which I, of course, expected him to bring in his own hands.
3976 Far from it. I can understand the anger which some
3977 people feel against the Swiss when they travel in that country, though I
3978 will always hold that it is monstrous to come into a man's country of your
3979 own accord, and especially into a country so free and so well governed as
3980 is Switzerland, and then to quarrel with the particular type of citizen
3981 that you find there.
3982 Let us not discuss politics. The point is that the
3983 peasant sat in there drinking with his friends for a good three-quarters
3984 of an hour. Now and then a man would come out and look at the sky, and
3985 cough and spit and turn round again and say something to the people within
3986 in German, and go off; but no one paid the least attention to me as I held
3987 this horse.
3988 I was already in a very angry and irritable mood,
3989 for the horse was restive and smelt his stable, and wished to break away
3990 from me. And all angry and irritable as I was, I turned around to see if
3991 this man were coming to relieve me; but I saw him laughing and joking with
3992 the people inside; and they were all looking my way out of their window as
3993 they laughed. I may have been wrong, but I thought they were laughing at
3994 me. A man who knows the Swiss intimately, and who has written a book upon
3995 'The Drink Traffic: The Example of Switzerland', tells me they certainly
3996 were not laughing at me; at any rate, I thought they were, and moved by a
3997 sudden anger I let go the reins, gave the horse a great clout, and set him
3998 off careering and galloping like a whirlwind down the road from which he
3999 had come, with the bit in his teeth and all the storms of heaven in his
4000 four feet. Instantly, as you may imagine, all the scoffers came tumbling
4001 out of the inn, hullabooling, gesticulating, and running like madmen after
4002 the horse, and one old man even turned to protest to me. But I, setting my
4003 teeth, grasping my staff, and remembering the purpose of my great journey,
4004 set on up the road again with my face towards Rome.
4005 I sincerely hope, trust, and pray that this part
4006 of my journey will not seem as dull to you as it did to me at the time, or
4007 as it does to me now while I write of it. But now I come to think of it,
4008 it cannot seem as dull, for I had to walk that wretched thirty miles or so
4009 all the day long, whereas you have not even to read it; for I am not going
4010 to say anything more about it, but lead you straight to the end.
4011 Oh, blessed quality of books, that makes them a
4012 refuge from living! For in
4013 109
4014 ---
4015 THE UPPER EMMEN****
4016 a book everything can be made to fit in, all
4017 tedium can be skipped over, and the intense moments can be made timeless
4018 and eternal, and as a poet who is too little known has well said in one of
4019 his unpublished lyrics, we, by the art of writing--
4020 Can fix the high elusive hour And stand in things
4021 divine.
4022 And as for high elusive hours, devil a bit of one
4023 was there all the way from Burgdorf to the Inn of the Bridge, except the
4024 ecstatic flash of joy when I sent that horse careering down the road with
4025 his bad master after him and all his gang shouting among the hollow hills.
4026 So. It was already evening. I was coming, more
4027 tired than ever, to a kind of little pass by which my road would bring me
4028 back again to the Emmen, now nothing but a torrent. All the slope down the
4029 other side of the little pass (three or four hundred feet perhaps) was
4030 covered by a village, called, if I remember right, Schangnau, and there
4031 was a large school on my right and a great number of children there
4032 dancing round in a ring and singing songs. The sight so cheered me that I
4033 determined to press on up the valley, though with no definite goal for the
4034 night. It was a foolish decision, for I was really in the heart of an
4035 unknown country, at the end of roads, at the sources of rivers, beyond
4036 help. I knew that straight before me, not five miles away, was the
4037 Brienzer Grat, the huge high wall which it was my duty to cross right over
4038 from side to side. I did not know whether or not there was an inn between
4039 me and that vast barrier.
4040 The light was failing. I had perhaps some vague
4041 idea of sleeping out, but that would have killed me, for a heavy mist that
4042 covered all the tops of the hills and that made a roof over the valley,
4043 began to drop down a fine rain; and, as they sing in church on Christmas
4044 Eve, 'the heavens sent down their dews upon a just man'. But that was
4045 written in Palestine, where rain is a rare blessing; there and then in the
4046 cold evening they would have done better to have warmed the righteous.
4047 There is no controlling them; they mean well, but they bungle terribly.
4048 The road stopped being a road, and became like a
4049 Californian trail. I approached enormous gates in the hills, high,
4050 precipitous, and narrow. The mist rolled over them, hiding their summits
4051 and making them seem infinitely lifted up and reaching endlessly into the
4052 thick sky; the straight, tenuous lines of the rain made them seem narrower
4053 still. Just as I neared them, hobbling, I met a man driving two cows, and
4054 said to him the word, 'Guest-house?' to which he said 'Yaw!' and pointed
4055 out a clump of trees to me just under the precipice
4056 ---
4057 THE BRIENZER GRAT, HOW IT LIES****
4058 and right in the gates I speak of. So I went there
4059 over an old bridge, and found a wooden house and went in.
4060 It was a house which one entered without ceremony.
4061 The door was open, and one walked straight into a great room. There sat
4062 three men playing at cards. I saluted them loudly in French, English, and
4063 Latin, but they did not understand me, and what seemed remarkable in an
4064 hotel (for it was an hotel rather than an inn), no one in the house
4065 understood me--neither the servants nor any one; but the servants did not
4066 laugh at me as had the poor people near Burgdorf, they only stood round me
4067 looking at me patiently in wonder as cows do at trains. Then they brought
4068 me food, and as I did not know the names of the different kinds of food, I
4069 had to eat what they chose; and the angel of that valley protected me from
4070 boiled mutton. I knew, however, the word Wein, which is the same in all
4071 languages, and so drank a quart of it consciously and of a set purpose.
4072 Then I slept, and next morning at dawn I rose up, put on my thin, wet
4073 linen clothes, and went downstairs. No one was about. I looked around for
4074 something to fill my sack. I picked up a great hunk of bread from the
4075 dining-room table, and went out shivering into the cold drizzle that was
4076 still falling from a shrouded sky. Before me, a great forbidding wall,
4077 growing blacker as it went upwards and ending in a level line of mist,
4078 stood the Brienzer Grat.
4079 To understand what I next had to do it is
4080 necessary to look back at the little map on page 105.
4081 You will observe that the straight way to Rome
4082 cuts the Lake of Brienz rather to the eastward of the middle, and then
4083 goes slap over Wetterhorn and strikes the Rhone Valley at a place called
4084 Ulrichen. That is how a bird would do it, if some High Pope of Birds lived
4085 in Rome and needed visiting, as, for instance, the Great Auk; or if some
4086 old primal relic sacred to birds was connected therewith, as, for
4087 instance, the bones of the Dodo.... But I digress. The point is that the
4088 straight line takes one over the Brienzer Grat, over the lake, and then
4089 over the Wetterhorn. That was manifestly impossible. But whatever of it
4090 was possible had to be done, and among the possible things was clambering
4091 over the high ridge of the Brienzer Grat instead of going round like a
4092 coward by Interlaken. After I had clambered over it, however, needs must I
4093 should have to take a pass called the Grimsel Pass and reach the Rhone
4094 Valley that way. It was with such a determination that I had come here to
4095 the upper waters of the Emmen, and stood now on a moist morning in the
4096 basin where that stream rises, at the foot of the mountain range that
4097 divided me from the lake.
4098 The Brienzer Grat is an extraordinary thing. It is
4099 quite straight; its summits are, of course, of different heights, but from
4100 below they seem even, like a ridge: and, indeed, the whole mountain is
4101 more like a ridge than any other I have
4102 ---
4103 THE FOG****
4104 seen. At one end is a peak called the 'Red Horn',
4105 the other end falls suddenly above Interlaken, and wherever you should cut
4106 it you would get a section like this, for it is as steep as anything can
4107 be short of sheer rock. There are no precipices on it, though there are
4108 nasty slabs quite high enough to kill a man--I saw several of three or
4109 four hundred feet. It is about five or six thousand feet high, and it
4110 stands right up and along the northern shore of the lake of Brienz. I
4111 began the ascent.
4112 *
4113 Spongy meads, that soughed under the feet and grew
4114 steeper as one rose, took up the first few hundred feet. Little rivulets
4115 of mere dampness ran in among the under moss, and such very small hidden
4116 flowers as there were drooped with the surfeit of moisture. The rain was
4117 now indistinguishable from a mist, and indeed I had come so near to the
4118 level belt of cloud, that already its gloom was exchanged for that
4119 diffused light which fills vapours from within and lends them their
4120 mystery. A belt of thick brushwood and low trees lay before me, clinging
4121 to the slope, and as I pushed with great difficulty and many turns to
4122 right and left through its tangle a wisp of cloud enveloped me, and from
4123 that time on I was now in, now out, of a deceptive drifting fog, in which
4124 it was most difficult to gauge one's progress.
4125 Now and then a higher mass of rock, a peak on the
4126 ridge, would show clear through a corridor of cloud and be hidden again;
4127 also at times I would stand hesitating before a sharp wall or slab, and
4128 wait for a shifting of the fog to make sure of the best way round. I
4129 struck what might have been a loose path or perhaps only a gully; lost it
4130 again and found it again. In one place I climbed
4131 112
4132 ---
4133 THE HALT IN THE FOG****
4134 up a jagged surface for fifty feet, only to find
4135 when it cleared that it was no part of the general ascent, but a mere
4136 obstacle which might have been outflanked. At another time I stopped for a
4137 good quarter of an hour at an edge that might have been an indefinite fall
4138 of smooth rock, but that turned out to be a short drop, easy for a man,
4139 and not much longer than my body. So I went upwards always, drenched and
4140 doubting, and not sure of the height I had reached at any time.
4141 At last I came to a place where a smooth stone lay
4142 between two pillared monoliths, as though it had been put there for a
4143 bench. Though all around me was dense mist, yet I could see above me the
4144 vague shape of a summit looming quite near. So I said to myself--
4145 'I will sit here and wait till it grows lighter
4146 and clearer, for I must now be within two or three hundred feet of the top
4147 of the ridge, and as anything at all may be on the other side, I had best
4148 go carefully and knowing my way.'
4149 So I sat down facing the way I had to go and
4150 looking upwards, till perhaps a movement of the air might show me against
4151 a clear sky the line of the ridge, and so let me estimate the work that
4152 remained to do. I kept my eyes fixed on the point where I judged that sky
4153 line to lie, lest I should miss some sudden gleam revealing it; and as I
4154 sat there I grew mournful and began to consider the folly of climbing this
4155 great height on an empty stomach. The soldiers of the Republic fought
4156 their battles often before breakfast, but never, I think, without having
4157 drunk warm coffee, and no one should attempt great efforts without some
4158 such refreshment before starting. Indeed, my fasting, and the rare thin
4159 air of the height, the chill and the dampness that had soaked my thin
4160 clothes through and through, quite lowered my blood and left it piano,
4161 whimpering and irresolute. I shivered and demanded the sun.
4162 Then I bethought me of the hunk of bread I had
4163 stolen, and pulling it out of my haversack I began to munch that
4164 ungrateful breakfast. It was hard and stale, and gave me little
4165 sustenance; I still gazed upwards into the uniform meaningless light fog,
4166 looking for the ridge.
4167 Suddenly, with no warning to prepare the mind, a
4168 faint but distinct wind blew upon me, the mist rose in a wreath backward
4169 and upward, and I was looking through clear immensity, not at any ridge,
4170 but over an awful gulf at great white fields of death. The Alps were right
4171 upon me and before me, overwhelming and commanding empty downward
4172 distances of air. Between them and me was a narrow dreadful space of
4173 nothingness and silence, and a sheer mile below us both, a floor to that
4174 prodigious hollow, lay the little lake.
4175 My stone had not been a halting-place at all, but
4176 was itself the summit
4177 ---
4178 THE LIFE-QUALM****
4179 of the ridge, and those two rocks on either side
4180 of it framed a notch upon the very edge and skyline of the high hills of
4181 Brienz.
4182 Surprise and wonder had not time to form in my
4183 spirit before both were swallowed up by fear. The proximity of that
4184 immense wall of cold, the Alps, seen thus full from the level of its
4185 middle height and comprehended as it cannot be from the depths; its
4186 suggestion of something never changing throughout eternity--yet dead--was
4187 a threat to the eager mind. They, the vast Alps, all wrapped round in ice,
4188 frozen, and their immobility enhanced by the delicate, roaming veils which
4189 (as from an attraction) hovered in their hollows, seemed to halt the
4190 process of living. And the living soul whom they thus perturbed was
4191 supported by no companionship. There were no trees or blades of grass
4192 around me, only the uneven and primal stones of that height. There were no
4193 birds in the gulf; there was no sound. And the whiteness of the glaciers,
4194 the blackness of the snow-streaked rocks beyond, was glistening and
4195 unsoftened. There had come something evil into their sublimity. I was
4196 afraid.
4197 Nor could I bear to look downwards. The slope was
4198 in no way a danger. A man could walk up it without often using his hands,
4199 and a man could go down it slowly without any direct fall, though here and
4200 there he would have to turn round at each dip or step and hold with his
4201 hands and feel a little for his foothold. I suppose the general slope,
4202 down, down, to where the green began was not sixty degrees, but have you
4203 ever tried looking down five thousand feet at sixty degrees? It drags the
4204 mind after it, and I could not bear to begin the descent.
4205 However I reasoned with myself. I said to myself
4206 that a man should only be afraid of real dangers. That nightmare was not
4207 for the daylight. That there was now no mist but a warm sun. Then choosing
4208 a gully where water sometimes ran, but now dry, I warily began to descend,
4209 using my staff and leaning well backwards.
4210 There was this disturbing thing about the gully,
4211 that it went in steps, and before each step one saw the sky just a yard or
4212 two ahead: one lost the comforting sight of earth. One knew of course that
4213 it would only be a little drop, and that the slope would begin again, but
4214 it disturbed one. And it is a trial to drop or clamber down, say fourteen
4215 or fifteen feet, sometimes twenty, and then to find no flat foothold but
4216 that eternal steep beginning again. And this outline in which I have
4217 somewhat, but not much, exaggerated the slope, will show what I mean. The
4218 dotted line is the line of vision just as one got to a 'step'. The little
4219 figure is AUCTOR. LECTOR is up in the air looking at him. Observe the
4220 perspective of the lake below, but make no comments.
4221 114
4222 ---
4223 THE STEEP****
4224 I went very slowly. When I was about half-way down
4225 and had come to a place where a shoulder of heaped rock stood on my left
4226 and where little parallel ledges led up to it, having grown accustomed to
4227 the descent and easier in my mind, I sat down on a slab and drew
4228 imperfectly the things I saw: the lake below me, the first forests
4229 clinging to the foot of the Alps beyond, their higher slopes of snow, and
4230 the clouds that had now begun to gather round them and that altogether hid
4231 the last third of their enormous height.
4232 Then I saw a steamer on the lake. I felt in touch
4233 with men. The slope grew easier. I snapped my fingers at the great devils
4234 that haunt high mountains. I sniffed the gross and comfortable air of the
4235 lower valleys, I entered the
4236 ---
4237 ---
4238 BAD GEOGRAPHY****
4239 belt of wood and was soon going quite a pace
4240 through the trees, for I had found a path, and was now able to sing. So I
4241 did.
4242 At last I saw through the trunks, but a few
4243 hundred feet below me, the highroad that skirts the lake. I left the path
4244 and scrambled straight down to it. I came to a wall which I climbed, and
4245 found myself in somebody's garden. Crossing this and admiring its wealth
4246 and order (I was careful not to walk on the lawns), I opened a little
4247 private gate and came on to the road, and from there to Brienz was but a
4248 short way along a fine hard surface in a hot morning sun, with the gentle
4249 lake on my right hand not five yards away, and with delightful trees upon
4250 my left, caressing and sometimes even covering me with their shade.
4251 I was therefore dry, ready and contented when I
4252 entered by mid morning the curious town of Brienz, which is all one long
4253 street, and of which the population is Protestant. I say dry, ready and
4254 contented; dry in my clothes, ready for food, contented with men and
4255 nature. But as I entered I squinted up that interminable slope, I saw the
4256 fog wreathing again along the ridge so infinitely above me, and I
4257 considered myself a fool to have crossed the Brienzer Grat without
4258 breakfast. But I could get no one in Brienz to agree with me, because no
4259 one thought I had done it, though several people there could talk French.
4260 The Grimsel Pass is the valley of the Aar; it is
4261 also the eastern flank of that great massif,* or bulk and mass of
4262 mountains called the Bernese Oberland. Western Switzerland, you must know,
4263 is not (as I first thought it was when I gazed down from the Weissenstein)
4264 a plain surrounded by a ring of mountains, but rather it is a plain in its
4265 northern half (the plain of the lower Aar), and in its southern half it is
4266 two enormous parallel lumps of mountains. I call them 'lumps', because
4267 they are so very broad and tortuous in their plan that they are hardly
4268 ranges. Now these two lumps are the Bernese Oberland and the Pennine Alps,
4269 and between them runs a deep trench called the valley of the Rhone. Take
4270 Mont Blanc in the west and a peak called the Crystal Peak over the Val
4271 Bavona on the east, and they are the flanking bastions of one great wall,
4272 the Pennine Alps. Take the Diablerets on the west, and the Wetterhorn on
4273 the east, and they are the flanking bastions of another great wall, the
4274 Bernese Oberland. And these two walls are parallel, with the Rhone in
4275 between.
4276 Now these two walls converge at a point where
4277 there is a sort of knot of mountain ridges, and this point may be taken as
4278 being on the boundary
4279 117
4280 ---
4281 A DOUBTFUL MAP****
4282 between Eastern and Western Switzerland. At this
4283 wonderful point the Ticino, the Rhone, the Aar, and the Reuss all begin,
4284 and it is here that the simple arrangement of the Alps to the west turns
4285 into the confused jumble of the Alps to the east.
4286 When you are high up on either wall you can catch
4287 the plan of all this, but to avoid a confused description and to help you
4288 to follow the marvellous, Hannibalian and never-before-attempted charge
4289 and march which I made, and which, alas! ended only in a glorious
4290 defeat--to help you to picture faintly to yourselves the mirific and
4291 horripilant adventure whereby I nearly achieved superhuman success in
4292 spite of all the powers of the air, I append a little map which is rough
4293 but clear and plain, and which I beg you to study closely, for it will
4294 make it easy for you to understand what next happened in my pilgrimage.
4295 *
4296 The dark strips are the deep cloven valleys, the
4297 shaded belt is that higher land which is yet passable by any ordinary man.
4298 The part left white you may take to be the very high fields of ice and
4299 snow with great peaks which an ordinary man must regard as impassable,
4300 unless, indeed, he can wait for his weather and take guides and go on as a
4301 tourist instead of a pilgrim.
4302 You will observe that I have marked five clefts or
4303 valleys. A is that of the Aar,* and the little white patch at the
4304 beginning is the lake of Brienz. B is that of the *Reuss.* C is that
4305 of the *Rhone;* and all these three are *north* of the great
4306 watershed or main chain, and all three are full of German-speaking people.
4307 On the other hand, D is the valley of the *Toccia,*
4308 E of the *Maggia,* and
4309 118
4310 ---
4311 MORE GEOGRAPHY****
4312 F of the *Ticino.* All these three are *south*
4313 of the great watershed, and are inhabited by Italian-speaking people. All
4314 these three lead down at last to Lake Major, and so to Milan and so to
4315 Rome.
4316 The straight line to Rome is marked on my map by a
4317 dotted line ending in an arrow, and you will see that it was just my luck
4318 that it should cross slap over that knot or tangle of ranges where all the
4319 rivers spring. The problem was how to negotiate a passage from the valley
4320 of the Aar to one of the three Italian valleys, without departing too far
4321 from my straight line. To explain my track I must give the names of all
4322 the high passes between the valleys. That between A and C is called the *Grimsel;*
4323 that between B and C the *Furka.* That between D and C is the *Gries*
4324 Pass, that between F and C the *Nufenen,* and that between E and F is
4325 not the easy thing it looks on the map; indeed it is hardly a pass at all
4326 but a scramble over very high peaks, and it is called the Crystalline
4327 Mountain. Finally, on the far right of my map, you see a high passage
4328 between B and F. This is the famous St Gothard.
4329 The straightest way of all was (1) over the *Grimsel,*
4330 then, the moment I got into the valley of the Rhone (2), up out of it
4331 again over the *Nufenen,* then the moment I was down into the valley
4332 of the *Ticino* (F), up out of it again (3) over the Crystalline to
4333 the valley of the *Maggia* (E). Once in the Maggia valley (the top of
4334 it is called the *Val Bavona),* it is a straight path for the lakes
4335 and Rome. There were also these advantages: that I should be in a place
4336 very rarely visited--all the guide-books are doubtful on it; that I should
4337 be going quite straight; that I should be accomplishing a feat, viz. the
4338 crossing of those high passes one after the other (and you must remember
4339 that over the Nufenen there is no road at all).
4340 But every one I asked told me that thus early in
4341 the year (it was not the middle of June) I could not hope to scramble over
4342 the Crystalline. No one (they said) could do it and live. It was all ice
4343 and snow and cold mist and verglas, and the precipices were smooth--a man
4344 would never get across; so it was not worth while crossing the Nufenen
4345 Pass if I was to be balked at the Crystal, and I determined on the Gries
4346 Pass. I said to myself: 'I will go on over the Grimsel, and once in the
4347 valley of the Rhone, I will walk a mile or two down to where the Gries
4348 Pass opens, and I will go over it into Italy.' For the Gries Pass, though
4349 not quite in the straight line, had this advantage, that once over it you
4350 are really in Italy. In the Ticino valley or in the Val Bavona, though the
4351 people are as Italian as Catullus, yet politically they count as part of
4352 Switzerland; and therefore if you enter Italy thereby, you are not
4353 suddenly introduced to that country, but, as it were, inoculated, and led
4354 on by degrees, which is a pity. For good things should come suddenly,
4355 119
4356 ---
4357 THE GRIMSEL BEGINS****
4358 like the demise of that wicked man, Mr *(deleted
4359 by the censor),* who had oppressed the poor for some forty years, when
4360 he was shot dead from behind a hedge, and died in about the time it takes
4361 to boil an egg, and there was an end of him.
4362 Having made myself quite clear that I had a formed
4363 plan to go over the Grimsel by the new road, then up over the Gries, where
4364 there is no road at all, and so down into the vale of the Tosa, and having
4365 calculated that on the morrow I should be in Italy, I started out from
4366 Brienz after eating a great meal, it being then about midday, and I having
4367 already, as you know, crossed the Brienzer Grat since dawn.
4368 The task of that afternoon was more than I could
4369 properly undertake, nor did I fulfil it. From Brienz to the top of the
4370 Grimsel is, as the crow flies, quite twenty miles, and by the road a good
4371 twenty-seven. It is true I had only come from over the high hills; perhaps
4372 six miles in a straight line. But what a six miles! and all without food.
4373 Not certain, therefore, how much of the pass I could really do that day,
4374 but aiming at crossing it, like a fool, I went on up the first miles.
4375 For an hour or more after Brienz the road runs
4376 round the base of and then away from a fine great rock. There is here an
4377 alluvial plain like a continuation of the lake, and the Aar runs through
4378 it, canalized and banked and straight, and at last the road also becomes
4379 straight. On either side rise gigantic cliffs enclosing the valley, and
4380 (on the day I passed there) going up into the clouds, which, though high,
4381 yet made a roof for the valley. From the great mountains on the left the
4382 noble rock jutted out alone and dominated the little plain; on the right
4383 the buttresses of the main Alps all stood in a row, and between them went
4384 whorls of vapour high, high up--just above the places where snow still
4385 clung to the slopes. These whorls made the utmost steeps more and more
4386 misty, till at last they were lost in a kind of great darkness, in which
4387 the last and highest banks of ice seemed to be swallowed up. I often
4388 stopped to gaze straight above me, and I marvelled at the silence.
4389 It was the first part of the afternoon when I got
4390 to a place called Meiringen, and I thought that there I would eat and
4391 drink a little more. So I steered into the main street, but there I found
4392 such a yelling and roaring as I had never heard before, and very damnable
4393 it was; as though men were determined to do common evil wherever God has
4394 given them a chance of living in awe and worship.
4395 For they were all bawling and howling, with great
4396 placards and tickets, and saying, 'This way to the Extraordinary
4397 Waterfall; that way to the Strange Cave. Come with me and you shall see
4398 the never-to-be-forgotten Falls of
4399 120
4400 ---
4401 THE LOUD NOISE****
4402 the Aar,' and so forth. So that my illusion of
4403 being alone in the roots of the world dropped off me very quickly, and I
4404 wondered how people could be so helpless and foolish as to travel about in
4405 Switzerland as tourists and meet with all this vulgarity and beastliness.
4406 If a man goes to drink good wine he does not say,
4407 'So that the wine be good I do not mind eating strong pepper and smelling
4408 hartshorn as I drink it,' and if a man goes to read a good verse, for
4409 instance, Jean Richepin, he does not say, 'Go on playing on the trombone,
4410 go on banging the cymbals; so long as I am reading good verse I am
4411 content.' Yet men now go into the vast hills and sleep and live in their
4412 recesses, and pretend to be indifferent to all the touts and shouters and
4413 hurry and hotels and high prices and abominations. Thank God, it goes in
4414 grooves! I say it again, thank God, the railways are trenches that drain
4415 our modern marsh, for you have but to avoid railways, even by five miles,
4416 and you can get more peace than would fill a nosebag. All the world is my
4417 garden since they built railways, and gave me leave to keep off them.
4418 Also I vowed a franc to the Black Virgin of La
4419 Delivrande (next time I should be passing there) because I was delivered
4420 from being a tourist, and because all this horrible noise was not being
4421 dinned at me (who was a poor and dirty pilgrim, and no kind of prey for
4422 these cabmen, and busmen, and guides and couriers), but at a crowd of
4423 drawn, sad, jaded tourists that had come in by a train.
4424 Soon I had left them behind. The road climbed the
4425 first step upwards in the valley, going round a rock on the other side of
4426 which the Aar had cut itself a gorge and rushed in a fall and rapids. Then
4427 the road went on and on weary mile after weary mile, and I stuck to it,
4428 and it rose slowly all the time, and all the time the Aar went dashing by,
4429 roaring and filling the higher valley with echoes.
4430 I got beyond the villages. The light shining
4431 suffused through the upper mist began to be the light of evening. Rain,
4432 very fine and slight, began to fall. It was cold. There met and passed me,
4433 going down the road, a carriage with a hood up, driving at full speed. It
4434 could not be from over the pass, for I knew that it was not yet open for
4435 carriages or carts. It was therefore from a hotel somewhere, and if there
4436 was a hotel I should find it. I looked back to ask the distance, but they
4437 were beyond earshot, and so I went on.
4438 My boots in which I had sworn to walk to Rome were
4439 ruinous. Already since the Weissenstein they had gaped, and now the
4440 Brienzer Grat had made the sole of one of them quite free at the toe. It
4441 flapped as I walked. Very
4442 ---
4443 THE SNOW BLINK****
4444 soon I should be walking on my uppers. I limped
4445 also, and I hated the wet cold rain. But I had to go on. Instead of
4446 flourishing my staff and singing, I leant on it painfully and thought of
4447 duty, and death, and dereliction, and every other horrible thing that
4448 begins with a D. I had to go on. If I had gone back there was nothing for
4449 miles.
4450 Before it was dark--indeed one could still read--I
4451 saw a group of houses beyond the Aar, and soon after I saw that my road
4452 would pass them, going over a bridge. When I reached them I went into the
4453 first, saying to myself, 'I will eat, and if I can go no farther I will
4454 sleep here.'
4455 There were in the house two women, one old, the
4456 other young; and they were French-speaking, from the Vaud country. They
4457 had faces like Scotch people, and were very kindly, but odd, being
4458 Calvinist. I said, 'Have you any beans?' They said, 'Yes.' I suggested
4459 they should make me a dish of beans and bacon, and give me a bottle of
4460 wine, while I dried myself at their great stove. All this they readily did
4461 for me, and I ate heartily and drank heavily, and they begged me
4462 afterwards to stop the night and pay them for it; but I was so set up by
4463 my food and wine that I excused myself and went out again and took the
4464 road. It was not yet dark.
4465 By some reflection from the fields of snow, which
4466 were now quite near at hand through the mist, the daylight lingered
4467 astonishingly late. The cold grew bitter as I went on through the
4468 gloaming. There were no trees save rare and stunted pines. The Aar was a
4469 shallow brawling torrent, thick with melting ice and snow and mud. Coarse
4470 grass grew on the rocks sparsely; there were no flowers. The mist overhead
4471 was now quite near, and I still went on and steadily up through the
4472 half-light. It was as lonely as a calm at sea, except for the noise of the
4473 river. I had overworn myself, and that sustaining surface which hides from
4474 us in our health the abysses below the mind--I felt it growing weak and
4475 thin. My fatigue bewildered me. The occasional steeps beside the road, one
4476 especially beneath a high bridge where a tributary falls into the Aar in a
4477 cascade, terrified me. They were like the emptiness of dreams. At last it
4478 being now dark, and I having long since entered the upper mist, or rather
4479 cloud (for I was now as high as the clouds), I saw a light gleaming
4480 through the fog, just off the road, through pine-trees. It was time. I
4481 could not have gone much farther.
4482 To this I turned and found there one of those new
4483 hotels, not very large, but very expensive. They knew me at once for what
4484 I was, and welcomed me with joy. They gave me hot rum and sugar, a fine
4485 warm bed, told me I was the first that had yet stopped there that year,
4486 and left me to sleep very deep and yet in pain, as men sleep who are
4487 stunned. But twice that
4488 ---
4489 HEAD OF THE PASS****
4490 night I woke suddenly, staring at darkness. I had
4491 outworn the physical network upon which the soul depends, and I was full
4492 of terrors.
4493 Next morning I had fine coffee and bread and
4494 butter and the rest, like a rich man; in a gilded dining-room all set out
4495 for the rich, and served by a fellow that bowed and scraped. Also they
4496 made me pay a great deal, and kept their eyes off my boots, and were still
4497 courteous to me, and I to them. Then I bought wine of them--the first wine
4498 not of the country that I had drunk on this march, a Burgundy--and putting
4499 it in my haversack with a nice white roll, left them to wait for the next
4500 man whom the hills might send them.
4501 The clouds, the mist, were denser than ever in
4502 that early morning; one could only see the immediate road. The cold was
4503 very great; my clothes were not quite dried, but my heart was high, and I
4504 pushed along well enough, though stiffly, till I came to what they call
4505 the Hospice, which was once a monk-house, I suppose, but is now an inn. I
4506 had brandy there, and on going out I found that it stood at the foot of a
4507 sharp ridge which was the true Grimsel Pass, the neck which joins the
4508 Bernese Oberland to the eastern group of high mountains. This ridge or
4509 neck was steep like a pitched roof--very high I found it, and all of black
4510 glassy rock, with here and there snow in sharp, even, sloping sheets just
4511 holding to it. I could see but little of it at a time on account of the
4512 mist.
4513 Hitherto for all these miles the Aar had been my
4514 companion, and the road, though rising always, had risen evenly and not
4515 steeply. Now the Aar was left behind in the icy glen where it rises, and
4516 the road went in an artificial and carefully built set of zig-zags up the
4517 face of the cliff. There is a short cut, but I could not find it in the
4518 mist. It is the old mule-path. Here and there, however, it was possible to
4519 cut off long corners by scrambling over the steep black rock and smooth
4520 ice, and all the while the cold, soft mist wisped in and out around me.
4521 After a thousand feet of this I came to the top of the Grimsel, but not
4522 before I had passed a place where an avalanche had destroyed the road and
4523 where planks were laid. Also before one got to the very summit, no short
4524 cuts or climbing were possible. The road ran deep in a cutting like a
4525 Devonshire lane. Only here the high banks were solid snow.
4526 Some little way past the summit, on the first
4527 zig-zag down, I passed the Lake of the Dead in its mournful hollow. The
4528 mist still enveloped all the ridge-side, and moved like a press of spirits
4529 over the frozen water, then--as suddenly as on the much lower Brienzer
4530 Grat, and (as on the Brienzer
4531 123
4532 ---
4533 DIGRESSION****
4534 Grat) to the southward and the sun, the clouds
4535 lifted and wreathed up backward and were gone, and where there had just
4536 been fulness was only an immensity of empty air and a sudden sight of
4537 clear hills beyond and of little strange distant things thousands and
4538 thousands of feet below.
4539 LECTOR. Pray are we to have any more of that fine
4540 writing?
4541 AUCTOR. I saw there as in a cup things that I had
4542 thought (when I first studied the map at home) far too spacious and spread
4543 apart to go into the view. Yet here they were all quite contained and
4544 close together, on so vast a scale was the whole place conceived. It was
4545 the comb of mountains of which I have written; the meeting of all the
4546 valleys.
4547 There, from the height of a steep bank, as it were
4548 (but a bank many thousands of feet high), one looked down into a whole
4549 district or little world. On the map, I say, it had seemed so great that I
4550 had thought one would command but this or that portion of it; as it was,
4551 one saw it all.
4552 And this is a peculiar thing I have noticed in all
4553 mountains, and have never been able to understand--- namely, that if you
4554 draw a plan or section to scale, your mountain does not seem a very
4555 important thing. One should not, in theory, be able to dominate from its
4556 height, nor to feel the world small below one, nor to hold a whole
4557 countryside in one's hand--yet one does. The mountains from their heights
4558 reveal to us two truths. They suddenly make us feel our insignificance,
4559 and at the same time they free the immortal Mind, and let it feel its
4560 greatness, and they release it from the earth. But I say again, in theory,
4561 when one considers the exact relation of their height to the distances one
4562 views from them, they ought to claim no such effect, and that they can
4563 produce that effect is related to another thing--the way in which they
4564 exaggerate their own steepness.
4565 For instance, those noble hills, my downs in
4566 Sussex, when you are upon them overlooking the weald, from Chanctonbury
4567 say, feel like this--
4568 *
4569 ---
4570 INTERLUDE
4571 or even lower. Indeed, it is impossible to give
4572 them truly, so insignificant are they; if the stretch of the Weald were
4573 made nearly a yard long, Chanctonbury would not, in proportion, be more
4574 than a fifth of an inch high! And yet, from the top of Chanctonbury, how
4575 one seems to overlook it and possess it all!
4576 Well, so it was here from the Grimsel when I
4577 overlooked the springs of the Rhone. In true proportion the valley I gazed
4578 into and over must have been somewhat like this--
4579 It felt for all the world as deep and utterly below
4580 me as this other--
4581 Moreover, where there was no mist, the air was so
4582 surprisingly clear that I could see everything clean and sharp wherever I
4583 turned my eyes. The mountains forbade any very far horizons to the view,
4584 and all that I could see was as neat and vivid as those coloured
4585 photographs they sell with bright green grass and bright white snow, and
4586 blue glaciers like precious stones.
4587 I scrambled down the mountain, for here, on the
4588 south side of the pass, there was no snow or ice, and it was quite easy to
4589 leave the road and take the old path cutting off the zig-zags. As the air
4590 got heavier, I became hungry, and at the very end of my descent, two
4591 hundred feet or so above the young Rhone, I saw a great hotel. I went
4592 round to their front door and asked them whether I could eat, and at what
4593 price. 'Four francs,' they said.
4594 'What!' said I, 'four francs for a meal! Come, let
4595 me eat in the kitchen, and charge me one.' But they became rude and
4596 obstinate, being used only to deal with rich people, so I cursed them, and
4597 went down the road. But I was very hungry.
4598 125
4599 ---
4600 THE SECOND GOOD WOMAN****
4601 The road falls quite steeply, and the Rhone, which
4602 it accompanies in that valley, leaps in little falls. On a bridge I passed
4603 a sad Englishman reading a book, and a little lower down, two American
4604 women in a carriage, and after that a priest (it was lucky I did not see
4605 him first. Anyhow, I touched iron at once, to wit, a key in my pocket),
4606 and after that a child minding a goat. Altogether I felt myself in the
4607 world again, and as I was on a good road, all down hill, I thought myself
4608 capable of pushing on to the next village. But my hunger was really
4609 excessive, my right boot almost gone, and my left boot nothing to exhibit
4610 or boast of, when I came to a point where at last one looked down the
4611 Rhone valley for miles. It is like a straight trench, and at intervals
4612 there are little villages, built of most filthy chalets, the said chalets
4613 raised on great stones. There are pine-trees up, up on either slope, into
4614 the clouds, and beyond the clouds I could not see. I left on my left a
4615 village called 'Between the Waters'. I passed through another called
4616 'Ehringen', but it has no inn. At last, two miles farther, faint from lack
4617 of food, I got into Ulrichen, a village a little larger than the rest, and
4618 the place where I believed one should start to go either over the Gries or
4619 Nufenen Pass. In Ulrichen was a warm, wooden, deep-eaved, frousty,
4620 comfortable, ramshackle, dark, anyhow kind of a little inn called 'The
4621 Bear'. And entering, I saw one of the women whom god loves.
4622 She was of middle age, very honest and simple in
4623 the face, kindly and good. She was messing about with cooking and stuff,
4624 and she came up to me stooping a little, her eyes wide and innocent, and a
4625 great spoon in her hand. Her face was extremely broad and flat, and I have
4626 never seen eyes set so far apart. Her whole gait, manner, and accent
4627 proved her to be extremely good, and on the straight road to heaven. I
4628 saluted her in the French tongue. She answered me in the same, but very
4629 broken and rustic, for her natural speech was a kind of mountain German.
4630 She spoke very slowly, and had a nice soft voice, and she did what only
4631 good people do, I mean, looked you in the eyes as she spoke to you.
4632 Beware of shifty-eyed people. It is not only
4633 nervousness, it is also a kind of wickedness. Such people come to no good.
4634 I have three of them now in my mind as I write. One is a Professor.
4635 And, by the way, would you like to know why
4636 universities suffer from this curse of nervous disease? Why the great
4637 personages stammer or have St Vitus' dance, or jabber at the lips, or hop
4638 in their walk, or have their heads screwed round, or tremble in the
4639 fingers, or go through life with great
4640 126
4641 ---
4642 ON THE MANIA OF UNIVERSITIES****
4643 goggles like a motor car? Eh? I will tell you. It
4644 is the punishment of their intellectual pride,* than which no sin
4645 is more offensive to the angels.
4646 What! here are we with the jolly world of God all
4647 round us, able to sing, to draw, to paint, to hammer and build, to sail,
4648 to ride horses, to run, to leap; having for our splendid inheritance love
4649 in youth and memory in old age, and we are to take one miserable little
4650 faculty, our one-legged, knock-kneed, gimcrack, purblind, rough-skinned,
4651 underfed, and perpetually irritated and grumpy intellect, or analytical
4652 curiosity rather (a diseased appetite), and let it swell till it eats up
4653 every other function? Away with such foolery.
4654 LECTOR. When shall we get on to ...
4655 AUCTOR. Wait a moment. I say, away with such
4656 foolery. Note that pedants lose all proportion. They never can keep sane
4657 in a discussion. They will go wild on matters they are wholly unable to
4658 judge, such as Armenian Religion or the Politics of Paris or what not.
4659 Never do they use one of those three phrases which keep a man steady and
4660 balance his mind, I mean the words (1) *After all it is not my business.*
4661 (2) *Tut! tut! You don't say so!* and (3) *Credo in Unum Deum
4662 Patrem Omnipotentem, Factorem omnium visibilium atque invisibilium;* in
4663 which last there is a power of synthesis that can jam all their analytical
4664 dust-heap into such a fine, tight, and compact body as would make them
4665 stare to see. I understand that they need six months' holiday a year. Had
4666 I my way they should take twelve, and an extra day on leap years.
4667 LECTOR. Pray, pray return to the woman at the inn.
4668 AUCTOR. I will, and by this road: to say that on
4669 the day of Judgement, when St Michael weighs souls in his scales, and the
4670 wicked are led off by the Devil with a great rope, as you may see them
4671 over the main porch of Notre Dame (I will heave a stone after them myself
4672 I hope), all the souls of the pedants together will not weigh as heavy and
4673 sound as the one soul of this good woman at the inn.
4674 She put food before me and wine. The wine was
4675 good, but in the food was some fearful herb or other I had never tasted
4676 before--a pure spice or scent, and a nasty one. One could taste nothing
4677 else, and it was revolting; but I ate it for her sake.
4678 Then, very much refreshed, I rose, seized my great
4679 staff, shook myself and said, 'Now it is about noon, and I am off for the
4680 frontier.'
4681 At this she made a most fearful clamour, saying
4682 that it was madness, and imploring me not to think of it, and running out
4683 fetched from the stable a tall, sad, pale-eyed man who saluted me
4684 profoundly and told me that he
4685 127
4686 ---
4687 THE IMPASSABLE HILLS****
4688 knew more of the mountains than any one for miles.
4689 And this by asking many afterwards I found out to be true. He said that he
4690 had crossed the Nufenen and the Gries whenever they could be crossed since
4691 he was a child, and that if I attempted it that day I should sleep that
4692 night in Paradise. The clouds on the mountain, the soft snow recently
4693 fallen, the rain that now occupied the valleys, the glacier on the Gries,
4694 and the pathless snow in the mist on the Nufenen would make it sheer
4695 suicide for him, an experienced guide, and for me a worse madness. Also he
4696 spoke of my boots and wondered at my poor coat and trousers, and
4697 threatened me with intolerable cold.
4698 It seems that the books I had read at home, when
4699 they said that the Nufenen had no snow on it, spoke of a later season of
4700 the year; it was all snow now, and soft snow, and hidden by a full mist in
4701 such a day from the first third of the ascent. As for the Gries, there was
4702 a glacier on the top which needed some kind of clearness in the weather.
4703 Hearing all this I said I would remain--but it was with a heavy heart.
4704 Already I felt a shadow of defeat over me. The loss of time was a thorn. I
4705 was already short of cash, and my next money was Milan. My return to
4706 England was fixed for a certain date, and stronger than either of these
4707 motives against delay was a burning restlessness that always takes men
4708 when they are on the way to great adventures.
4709 I made him promise to wake me next morning at
4710 three o'clock, and, short of a tempest, to try and get me across the
4711 Gries. As for the Nufenen and Crystalline passes which I had desired to
4712 attempt, and which were (as I have said) the straight line to Rome, he
4713 said (and he was right), that let alone the impassability of the Nufenen
4714 just then, to climb the Crystal Mountain in that season would be as easy
4715 as flying to the moon. Now, to cross the Nufenen alone, would simply land
4716 me in the upper valley of the Ticino, and take me a great bend out of my
4717 way by Bellinzona. Hence my bargain that at least he should show me over
4718 the Gries Pass, and this he said, if man could do it, he would do the next
4719 day; and I, sending my boots to be cobbled (and thereby breaking another
4720 vow), crept up to bed, and all afternoon read the school-books of the
4721 children. They were in French, from lower down the valley, and very
4722 Genevese and heretical for so devout a household. But the Genevese
4723 civilization is the standard for these people, and they combat the
4724 Calvinism of it with missions, and have statues in their rooms, not to
4725 speak of holy water stoups.
4726 The rain beat on my window, the clouds came lower
4727 still down the mountain. Then (as is finely written in the Song of
4728 Roland), 'the day passed and the night came, and I slept.' But with the
4729 coming of the small hours, and with
4730 128
4731 ---
4732 THE START****
4733 my waking, prepare yourselves for the most
4734 extraordinary and terrible adventure that befell me out of all the marvels
4735 and perils of this pilgrimage, the most momentous and the most worthy of
4736 perpetual record, I think, of all that has ever happened since the
4737 beginning of the world.
4738 At three o'clock the guide knocked at my door, and
4739 I rose and came out to him. We drank coffee and ate bread. We put into our
4740 sacks ham and bread, and he white wine and I brandy. Then we set out. The
4741 rain had dropped to a drizzle, and there was no wind. The sky was obscured
4742 for the most part, but here and there was a star. The hills hung awfully
4743 above us in the night as we crossed the spongy valley. A little wooden
4744 bridge took us over the young Rhone, here only a stream, and we followed a
4745 path up into the tributary ravine which leads to the Nufenen and the
4746 Gries. In a mile or two it was a little lighter, and this was as well, for
4747 some weeks before a great avalanche had fallen, and we had to cross it
4748 gingerly. Beneath the wide cap of frozen snow ran a torrent roaring. I
4749 remembered Colorado, and how I had crossed the Arkansaw on such a bridge
4750 as a boy. We went on in the uneasy dawn. The woods began to show, and
4751 there was a cross where a man had slipped from above that very April and
4752 been killed. Then, most ominous and disturbing, the drizzle changed to a
4753 rain, and the guide shook his head and said it would be snowing higher up.
4754 We went on, and it grew lighter. Before it was really day (or else the
4755 weather confused and darkened the sky), we crossed a good bridge, built
4756 long ago, and we halted at a shed where the cattle lie in the late summer
4757 when the snow is melted. There we rested a moment.
4758 But on leaving its shelter we noticed many
4759 disquieting things. The place was a hollow, the end of the ravine--a bowl,
4760 as it were; one way out of which is the Nufenen, and the other the Gries.
4761 Here it is in a sketch map. The heights are marked
4762 lighter and lighter, from black in the valleys to white in the impassable
4763 mountains. E is where
4764 *
4765 129
4766 ---
4767 ALL SNOW****
4768 we stood, in a great cup or basin, having just
4769 come up the ravine B. C is the Italian valley of the Tosa, and the neck
4770 between it and E is the Gries. D is the valley of the Ticino, and the neck
4771 between E and it is the Nufenen. A is the Crystal Mountain. You may take
4772 the necks or passes to be about 8000, and the mountains 10,000 or 11,000
4773 feet above the sea.
4774 We noticed, I say, many disquieting things. First,
4775 all, that bowl or cup below the passes was a carpet of snow, save where
4776 patches of black water showed, and all the passes and mountains, from top
4777 to bottom, were covered with very thick snow; the deep surface of it soft
4778 and fresh fallen. Secondly, the rain had turned into snow. It was falling
4779 thickly all around. Nowhere have I more perceived the immediate presence
4780 of great Death. Thirdly, it was far colder, and we felt the beginning of a
4781 wind. Fourthly, the clouds had come quite low down.
4782 The guide said it could not be done, but I said we
4783 must attempt it. I was eager, and had not yet felt the awful grip of the
4784 cold. We left the Nufenen on our left, a hopeless steep of new snow buried
4785 in fog, and we attacked the Gries. For half-an-hour we plunged on through
4786 snow above our knees, and my thin cotton clothes were soaked. So far the
4787 guide knew we were more or less on the path, and he went on and I panted
4788 after him. Neither of us spoke, but occasionally he looked back to make
4789 sure I had not dropped out.
4790 The snow began to fall more thickly, and the wind
4791 had risen somewhat. I was afraid of another protest from the guide, but he
4792 stuck to it well, and I after him, continually plunging through soft snow
4793 and making yard after yard upwards. The snow fell more thickly and the
4794 wind still rose.
4795 We came to a place which is, in the warm season,
4796 an alp; that is, a slope of grass, very steep but not terrifying; having
4797 here and there sharp little precipices of rock breaking it into steps, but
4798 by no means (in summer) a matter to make one draw back. Now, however, when
4799 everything was still Arctic it was a very different matter. A sheer steep
4800 of snow whose downward plunge ran into the driving storm and was lost,
4801 whose head was lost in the same mass of thick cloud above, a slope
4802 somewhat hollowed and bent inwards, had to be crossed if we were to go any
4803 farther; and I was terrified, for I knew nothing of climbing. The guide
4804 said there was little danger, only if one slipped one might slide down to
4805 safety, or one might (much less probably) get over rocks and be killed. I
4806 was chattering a little with cold; but as he did not propose a return, I
4807 followed him. The surface was alternately slabs of frozen snow and patches
4808 of soft new snow. In the first he cut steps, in the second we plunged, and
4809 once I went right in and a mass of snow broke
4810 130
4811 ---
4812 THE TOURMENTE****
4813 off beneath me and went careering down the slope.
4814 He showed me how to hold my staff backwards as he did his alpenstock, and
4815 use it as a kind of brake in case I slipped.
4816 We had been about twenty minutes crawling over
4817 that wall of snow and ice; and it was more and more apparent that we were
4818 in for danger. Before we had quite reached the far side, the wind was
4819 blowing a very full gale and roared past our ears. The surface snow was
4820 whirring furiously like dust before it: past our faces and against them
4821 drove the snow-flakes, cutting the air: not falling, but making straight
4822 darts and streaks. They seemed like the form of the whistling wind; they
4823 blinded us. The rocks on the far side of the slope, rocks which had been
4824 our goal when we set out to cross it, had long ago disappeared in the
4825 increasing rush of the blizzard. Suddenly as we were still painfully
4826 moving on, stooping against the mad wind, these rocks loomed up over as
4827 large as houses, and we saw them through the swarming snow-flakes as great
4828 hulls are seen through a fog at sea. The guide crouched
4829 ---
4830 DEFEAT****
4831 under the lee of the nearest; I came up close to
4832 him and he put his hands to my ear and shouted to me that nothing further
4833 could be done--he had so to shout because in among the rocks the hurricane
4834 made a roaring sound, swamping the voice.
4835 I asked how far we were from the summit. He said
4836 he did not know where we were exactly, but that we could not be more than
4837 800 feet from it. I was but that from Italy and I would not admit defeat.
4838 I offered him all I had in money to go on, but it was folly in me, because
4839 if I had had enough to tempt him and if he had yielded we should both have
4840 died. Luckily it was but a little sum. He shook his head. He would not go
4841 on, he broke out, for all the money there was in the world. He shouted me
4842 to eat and drink, and so we both did.
4843 Then I understood his wisdom, for in a little
4844 while the cold began to seize me in my thin clothes. My hands were numb,
4845 my face already gave me intolerable pain, and my legs suffered and felt
4846 heavy. I learnt another thing (which had I been used to mountains I should
4847 have known), that it was not a simple thing to return. The guide was
4848 hesitating whether to stay in this rough shelter, or to face the chances
4849 of the descent. This terror had not crossed my mind, and I thought as
4850 little of it as I could, needing my courage, and being near to breaking
4851 down from the intensity of the cold.
4852 It seems that in a tourmente* (for by that
4853 excellent name do the mountain people call such a storm) it is always a
4854 matter of doubt whether to halt or go back. If you go back through it and
4855 lose your way, you are done for. If you halt in some shelter, it may go on
4856 for two or three days, and then there is an end of you.
4857 After a little he decided for a return, but he
4858 told me honestly what the chances were, and my suffering from cold
4859 mercifully mitigated my fear. But even in that moment, I felt in a
4860 confused but very conscious way that I was defeated. I had crossed so many
4861 great hills and rivers, and pressed so well on my undeviating arrow-line
4862 to Rome, and I had charged this one great barrier manfully where the
4863 straight path of my pilgrimage crossed the Alps--and I had failed! Even in
4864 that fearful cold I felt it, and it ran through my doubt of return like
4865 another and deeper current of pain. Italy was there, just above, right to
4866 my hand. A lifting of a cloud, a little respite, and every downward step
4867 would have been towards the sunlight. As it was, I was being driven back
4868 northward, in retreat and ashamed. The Alps had conquered me.
4869 Let us always after this combat their immensity
4870 and their will, and always hate the inhuman guards that hold the gates of
4871 Italy, and the powers that
4872 132
4873 ---
4874 THE RETREAT****
4875 lie in wait for men on those high places. But now
4876 I know that Italy will always stand apart. She is cut off by no ordinary
4877 wall, and Death has all his army on her frontiers.
4878 Well, we returned. Twice the guide rubbed my hands
4879 with brandy, and once I had to halt and recover for a moment, failing and
4880 losing my hold. Believe it or not, the deep footsteps of our ascent were
4881 already quite lost and covered by the new snow since our halt, and even
4882 had they been visible, the guide would not have retraced them. He did what
4883 I did not at first understand, but what I soon saw to be wise. He took a
4884 steep slant downward over the face of the snow-slope, and though such a
4885 pitch of descent a little unnerved me, it was well in the end. For when we
4886 had gone down perhaps 900 feet, or a thousand, in perpendicular distance,
4887 even I, half numb and fainting, could feel that the storm was less
4888 violent. Another two hundred, and the flakes could be seen not driving in
4889 flashes past, but separately falling. Then in some few minutes we could
4890 see the slope for a very long way downwards quite clearly; then, soon
4891 after, we saw far below us the place where the mountain-side merged easily
4892 into the plain of that cup or basin whence we had started.
4893 When we saw this, the guide said to me, 'Hold your
4894 stick thus, if you are strong enough, and let yourself slide.' I could
4895 just hold it, in spite of the cold. Life was returning to me with
4896 intolerable pain. We shot down the slope almost as quickly as falling, but
4897 it was evidently safe to do so, as the end was clearly visible, and had no
4898 break or rock in it.
4899 So we reached the plain below, and entered the
4900 little shed, and thence looking up, we saw the storm above us; but no one
4901 could have told it for what it was. Here, below, was silence, and the
4902 terror and raging above seemed only a great trembling cloud occupying the
4903 mountain. Then we set our faces down the ravine by which we had come up,
4904 and so came down to where the snow changed to rain. When we got right down
4905 into the valley of the Rhone, we found it all roofed with cloud, and the
4906 higher trees were white with snow, making a line like a tide mark on the
4907 slopes of the hills.
4908 I re-entered 'The Bear', silent and angered, and
4909 not accepting the humiliation of that failure. Then, having eaten, I
4910 determined in equal silence to take the road like any other fool; to cross
4911 the Furka by a fine highroad, like any tourist, and to cross the St
4912 Gothard by another fine highroad, as millions had done before me, and not
4913 to look heaven in the face again till I was back after my long detour, on
4914 the straight road again for Rome.
4915 But to think of it! I who had all that planned
4916 out, and had so nearly done it! I who had cut a path across Europe like a
4917 shaft, and seen so many strange
4918 133
4919 ---
4920 THE SULLEN HOURS****
4921 places!--now to have to recite all the litany of
4922 the vulgar; Bellinzona, Lugano, and this and that, which any railway
4923 travelling fellow can tell you. Not till Como should I feel a man again
4924 ...
4925 Indeed it is a bitter thing to have to give up
4926 one's sword.
4927 I had not the money to wait; my defeat had lowered
4928 me in purse as well as in heart. I started off to enter by the ordinary
4929 gates--not Italy even, but a half-Italy, the canton of the Ticino. It was
4930 very hard.
4931 This book is not a tragedy, and I will not write
4932 at any length of such pain. That same day, in the latter half of it, I
4933 went sullenly over the Furka; exactly as easy a thing as going up St
4934 James' Street and down Piccadilly. I found the same storm on its summit,
4935 but on a highroad it was a different affair. I took no short cuts. I drank
4936 at all the inns--at the base, half-way up, near the top, and at the top. I
4937 told them, as the snow beat past, how I had attacked and all but conquered
4938 the Gries that wild morning, and they took me for a liar; so I became
4939 silent even within my own mind. I looked sullenly at the white ground all
4940 the way. And when on the far side I had got low enough to be rid of the
4941 snow and wind and to be in the dripping rain again, I welcomed the rain,
4942 and let it soothe like a sodden friend my sodden uncongenial mind.
4943 I will not write of Hospenthal. It has an old
4944 tower, and the road to it is straight and hideous. Much I cared for the
4945 old tower! The people of the inn (which I chose at random) cannot have
4946 loved me much.
4947 I will not write of the St Gothard. Get it out of
4948 a guide-book. I rose when I felt inclined; I was delighted to find it
4949 still raining. A dense mist above the rain gave me still greater pleasure.
4950 I had started quite at my leisure late in the day, and I did the thing
4951 stolidly, and my heart was like a dully-heated mass of coal or iron
4952 because I was acknowledging defeat. You who have never taken a straight
4953 line and held it, nor seen strange men and remote places, you do not know
4954 what it is to have to go round by the common way.
4955 Only in the afternoon, and on those little
4956 zig-zags which are sharper than any other in the Alps (perhaps the road is
4957 older), something changed.
4958 A warm air stirred the dense mist which had
4959 mercifully cut me off from anything but the mere road and from the
4960 contemplation of hackneyed sights.
4961 A hint or memory of gracious things ran in the
4962 slight breeze, the wreaths of fog would lift a little for a few yards, and
4963 in their clearings I thought to approach a softer and more desirable
4964 world. I was soothed as though with
4965 134
4966 ---
4967 ITALY!
4968 caresses and when I began to see somewhat farther
4969 and felt a vigour and fulness in the outline of the Trees, I said to
4970 myself suddenly--
4971 'I know what it is! It is the South, and a great
4972 part of my blood. They may call it Switzerland still, but I know now that
4973 I am in Italy, and this is the gate of Italy lying in groves.'
4974 Then and on till evening I reconciled myself with
4975 misfortune, and when I heard again at Airolo the speech of civilized men,
4976 and saw the strong Latin eyes and straight forms of the Race after all
4977 those days of fog and frost and German speech and the north, my eyes
4978 filled with tears and I was as glad as a man come home again, and I could
4979 have kissed the ground.
4980 The wine of Airolo and its songs, how greatly they
4981 refreshed me! To see men with answering eyes and to find a salute
4982 returned; the noise of careless mouths talking all together; the group at
4983 cards, and the laughter that is proper to mankind; the straight carriage
4984 of the women, and in all the people something erect and noble as though
4985 indeed they possessed the earth. I made a meal there, talking to all my
4986 companions left and right in a new speech of my own, which was made up, as
4987 it were, of the essence of all the Latin tongues, saying--
4988 *'Ha! Si jo a traversa li montagna no erat
4989 facile! Nenni! II san Gottardo? Nil est! pooh! poco! Ma hesterna jo ha
4990 voulu traversar in Val Bavona, e credi non ritornar, namfredo, fredo erat
4991 in alto! La tourmente ma prise...'*
4992 And so forth, explaining all fully with gestures,
4993 exaggerating, emphasizing, and acting the whole matter, so that they
4994 understood me without much error. But I found it more difficult to
4995 understand them, because they had a regular formed language with
4996 terminations and special words.
4997 It went to my heart to offer them no wine, but a
4998 thought was in me of which you shall soon hear more. My money was running
4999 low, and the chief anxiety of a civilized man was spreading over my mind
5000 like the shadow of a cloud over a field of corn in summer. They gave me a
5001 number of 'good-nights', and at parting I could not forbear from boasting
5002 that I was a pilgrim on my way to Rome. This they repeated one to another,
5003 and one man told me that the next good halting-place was a town called
5004 Faido, three hours down the road. He held up three fingers to explain, and
5005 that was the last intercourse I had with the Airolans, for at once I took
5006 the road.
5007 I glanced up the dark ravine which I should have
5008 descended had I crossed the Nufenen. I thought of the Val Bavona, only
5009 just over the great wall that
5010 135
5011 ---
5012 THE NEW WORLD****
5013 *
5014 held the west; and in one place where a rift (you
5015 have just seen its picture) led up to the summits of the hills I was half
5016 tempted to go back to Airolo and sleep and next morning to attempt a
5017 crossing. But I had accepted my fate on the Gries and the falling road
5018 also held me, and so I continued my way.
5019 Everything was pleasing in this new valley under
5020 the sunlight that still came strongly from behind the enormous mountains;
5021 everything also was new, and I was evidently now in a country of a special
5022 kind. The slopes were populous, I had come to the great mother of fruits
5023 and men, and I was soon to see her
5024 136
5025 ---
5026 THE MANY CHURCHES****
5027 cities and her old walls, and the rivers that
5028 glide by them. Church towers also repeated the same shapes up and up the
5029 wooded hills until the villages stopped at the line of the higher slopes
5030 and at the patches of snow. The houses were square and coloured; they were
5031 graced with arbours, and there seemed to be all around nothing but what
5032 was reasonable and secure, and especially no rich or poor.
5033 I noticed all these things on the one side and the
5034 other till, not two hours from Airolo, I came to a step in the valley. For
5035 the valley of the Ticino is made up of distinct levels, each of which
5036 might have held a lake once for the way it is enclosed: and each level
5037 ends in high rocks with a gorge between them. Down this gorge the river
5038 tumbles in falls and rapids and the road picks its way down steeply, all
5039 banked and cut, and sometimes has to cross from side to side by a bridge,
5040 while the railway above one overcomes the sharp descent by running round
5041 into the heart of the hills through circular tunnels and coming
5042 137
5043 ---
5044 FAIDO****
5045 out again far below the cavern where it plunged
5046 in. Then when all three--the river, the road, and the railway--- have got
5047 over the great step, a new level of the valley opens. This is the way the
5048 road comes into the south, and as I passed down to the lower valley,
5049 though it was darkening into evening, something melted out of the mountain
5050 air, there was content and warmth in the growing things, and I found it
5051 was a place for vineyards. So, before it was yet dark, I came into Faido,
5052 and there I slept, having at last, after so many adventures, crossed the
5053 threshold and occupied Italy.
5054 Next day before sunrise I went out, and all the
5055 valley was adorned and tremulous with the films of morning.
5056 Now all of you who have hitherto followed the
5057 story of this great journey, put out of your minds the Alps and the passes
5058 and the snows--postpone even
5059 138
5060 ---
5061 8 FRANCS IO CENTIMES****
5062 for a moment thé influence of the happy
5063 dawn and of that South into which I had entered, and consider only this
5064 truth, that I found myself just out of Faido on this blessed date of God
5065 with eight francs and forty centimes for my viaticum and temporal
5066 provision wherewith to accomplish the good work of my pilgrimage.
5067 Now when you consider that coffee and bread was
5068 twopence and a penny for the maid, you may say without lying that I had
5069 left behind me the escarpment of the Alps and stood upon the downward
5070 slopes of the first Italian stream and at the summit of the entry road
5071 with eight francs ten centimes* in my pocket--my body hearty and my
5072 spirit light, for the arriving sun shot glory into the sky. The air was
5073 keen, and a fresh day came radiant over the high eastern walls of the
5074 valley.
5075 And what of that? Why, one might make many things
5076 of it. For instance, eight francs and ten centimes is a very good day's
5077 wages; it is a lot to spend in cab fares but little for a *coupé.*
5078 It is a heavy price for Burgundy but a song for Tokay. It is eighty miles
5079 third-class and more; it is thirty or less first-class; it is a flash in a
5080 train *de luxe,* and a mere fleabite as a bribe to a journalist. It
5081 would be enormous to give it to an apostle begging at a church door, but
5082 nothing to spend on luncheon.
5083 Properly spent I can imagine it saving five or six
5084 souls, but I cannot believe that so paltry a sum would damn half an one.
5085 Then, again, it would be a nice thing to sing
5086 about. Thus, if one were a modern fool one might write a dirge with 'Huit
5087 francs et dix centimes' all chanted on one low sad note, and coming in
5088 between brackets for a 'motif, and with a lot about autumn and
5089 Death--which last, Death that is, people nowadays seem to regard as
5090 something odd, whereas it is well known to be the commonest thing in the
5091 world. Or one might make the words the Backbone of a triolet, only one
5092 would have to split them up to fit it into the metre; or one might make it
5093 the decisive line in a sonnet; or one might make a pretty little lyric of
5094 it, to the tune of 'Madame la Marquise' -
5095 *
5096 'Huit francs et dix centimes, Tra la la, la la
5097 la.'*
5098 Or one might put it rhetorically, fiercely,
5099 stoically, finely, republicanly into the Heroics of the Great School. Thus
5100 -
5101 139
5102 ---
5103 FORCED MARCHES
5104 HERNANI *(with indignation)... dans ces efforts
5105 sublimes*
5106 *'Qu'avez vous à offrir?'* RUY BLAS *(simply)
5107 Huit francs et dix centimes!*
5108 Or finally (for this kind of thing cannot go on
5109 for ever), one might curl one's hair and dye it black, and cock a dirty
5110 slouch hat over one ear and take a guitar and sit on a flat stone by the
5111 roadside and cross one's legs, and, after a few pings and pongs on the
5112 strings, strike up a Ballad with the refrain -
5113 *
5114 Car j'ai toujours huit francs et dix centimes!*
5115 a jocular, sub-sardonic, a triumphant refrain!
5116 But all this is by the way; the point is, why was
5117 the eight francs and ten centimes of such importance just there and then?
5118 For this reason, that I could get no more money
5119 before Milan; and I think a little reflection will show you what a meaning
5120 lies in that phrase. Milan was nearer ninety miles than eighty miles off.
5121 By the strict road it was over ninety. And so I was forced to consider and
5122 to be anxious, for how would this money hold out?
5123 There was nothing for it but forced marches, and
5124 little prospect of luxuries. But could it be done?
5125 I thought it could, and I reasoned this way.
5126 'It is true I need a good deal of food, and that
5127 if a man is to cover great distances he must keep fit. It is also true
5128 that many men have done more on less. On the other hand, they were men who
5129 were not pressed for time--I am; and I do not know the habits of the
5130 country. Ninety miles is three good days; two very heavy days. Indeed,
5131 whether it can be done at all in two is doubtful. But it can be done in
5132 two days, two nights, and half the third day. So if I plan it thus I shall
5133 achieve it; namely, to march say forty-five miles or more to-day, and to
5134 sleep rough at the end of it. My food may cost me altogether three francs.
5135 I march the next day twenty-five to thirty, my food costing me another
5136 three francs. Then with the remaining two francs and ten centimes I will
5137 take a bed at the end of the day, and coffee and bread next morning, and
5138 will march the remaining twenty miles or less (as they may be) into Milan
5139 with a copper or two in my pocket. Then in Milan, having obtained my
5140 money, I will eat.'
5141 140
5142 ---
5143 STORY OF THE OLD SAILOR
5144 So I planned with very careful and exact
5145 precision, but many accidents and unexpected things, diverting my plans,
5146 lay in wait for me among the hills.
5147 And to cut a long story short, as the old sailor said
5148 to the young fool--
5149 LECTOR. What did the old sailor say to the young
5150 fool?
5151 AUCTOR. Why, the old sailor was teaching the
5152 young fool his compass, and he said---
5153 'Here we go from north, making round by west, and
5154 then by south round by east again to north. There are thirty-two points of
5155 the compass, namely, first these four, N., W., S., and E., and these are
5156 halved, making four more, viz., NW., S W., SE., and NE. I trust I make
5157 myself clear,' said the old sailor.
5158 'That makes eight divisions, as we call them. So
5159 look smart and follow. Each of these eight is divided into two
5160 symbolically and symmetrically divided parts, as is most evident in the
5161 nomenclature of the same,' said the old sailor. 'Thus between N. and NE.
5162 is NNE., between NE. and E. is ENE., between E. and SE. is...'
5163 'I see,' said the young fool.
5164 The old sailor, frowning at him, continued--
5165 'Smart you there. Heels together, and note you
5166 well. Each of these sixteen divisions is separated quite reasonably and
5167 precisely into two. Thus between N. and NNE. we get N. by E.,' said the
5168 old sailor; 'and between NNE. and NE. we get NE. by E., and between NE.
5169 and ENE. we get NE. by E.,' said the old sailor; 'and between ENE. and E.
5170 we get E. by N., and then between E. and ESE. we get...'
5171 But here he noticed something dangerous in the
5172 young fool's eyes, and having read all his life Admiral Griles' 'Notes on
5173 Discipline', and knowing that discipline is a subtle bond depending 'not
5174 on force but on an attitude of the mind,' he continued--
5175 'And so TO CUT A LONG STORY SHORT we come round to
5176 the north again.' Then he added, 'It is customary also to divide each of
5177 these points into quarters. Thus NNE. 3/4 E. signifies...'
5178 But at this point the young fool, whose hands were
5179 clasped behind him and concealed a marlin-spike, up and killed the old
5180 sailor, and so rounded off this fascinating tale.
5181 Well then, to cut a long story short, I had to
5182 make forced marches. With eight francs and ten centimes, and nearer ninety
5183 than eighty-five miles before
5184 141
5185 ---
5186 BODIO****
5187 the next relief, it was necessary to plan and then
5188 to urge on heroically. Said I to myself, 'The thing can be done quite
5189 easily. What is ninety miles? Two long days! Who cannot live on four
5190 francs a day? Why, lots of men do it on two francs a day.'
5191 But my guardian angel said to me, 'You are an ass!
5192 Ninety miles is a great deal more than twice forty-five. Besides which'
5193 (said he) 'a great effort needs largeness and ease. Men who live on two
5194 francs a day or less are not men who attempt to march forty-five miles a
5195 day. Indeed, my friend, you are pushing it very close.'
5196 'Well,' thought I, 'at least in such a glorious
5197 air, with such Hills all about one, and such a race, one can come to no
5198 great harm.'
5199 But I knew within me that Latins are hard where
5200 money is concerned, and I feared for my strength. I was determined to push
5201 forward and to live on little. I filled my lungs and put on the spirit of
5202 an attempt and swung down the valley.
5203 Alas! I may not linger on that charge, for if I
5204 did I should not give you any measure of its determination and rapidity.
5205 Many little places passed me off the road on the flanks of that valley,
5206 and mostly to the left. While the morning was yet young, I came to the
5207 packed little town of Bodio, and passed the eight franc limit by taking
5208 coffee, brandy, and bread. There also were a gentleman and a lady in a
5209 carriage who wondered where I was going, and I told them (in French) 'to
5210 Rome'. It was nine in the morning when I came to Biasca. The sun was
5211 glorious, and not yet warm: it was too early for a meal. They gave me a
5212 little cold meat and bread and wine, and seven francs stood out dry above
5213 the falling tide of my money.
5214 Here at Biasca the valley took on a different
5215 aspect. It became wider and more of a countryside; the vast hills,
5216 receding, took on an appearance of less familiar majesty, and because the
5217 trend of the Ticino turned southerly some miles ahead the whole place
5218 seemed enclosed from the world. One would have said that a high mountain
5219 before me closed it in and rendered it unique and unknown, had not a wide
5220 cleft in the east argued another pass over the hills, and reminded me that
5221 there were various routes over the crest of the Alps.
5222 Indeed, this hackneyed approach to Italy which I
5223 had dreaded and despised and accepted only after a defeat was very
5224 marvellous, and this valley of the Ticino ought to stand apart and be a
5225 commonwealth of its own like Andorra or the Gresivaudan: the noble garden
5226 of the Isere within the first gates of the Dauphine.
5227 I was fatigued, and my senses lost acuteness.
5228 Still I noticed with delight the
5229 142
5230 ---
5231 LAKE MAJOR****
5232 new character of the miles I pursued. A low hill
5233 just before me, jutting out apparently from the high western mountains,
5234 forbade me to see beyond it. The plain was alluvial, while copses and wood
5235 and many cultivated fields now found room where, higher up, had been
5236 nothing but the bed of a torrent with bare banks and strips of grass
5237 immediately above them; it was a place worthy of a special name and of
5238 being one lordship and a countryside. Still I went on towards that near
5239 boundary of the mountain spur and towards the point where the river
5240 rounded it, the great barrier hill before me still seeming to shut in the
5241 valley.
5242 It was noon, or thereabouts, the heat was
5243 increasing (I did not feel it greatly, for I had eaten and drunk next to
5244 nothing), when, coming round the point, there opened out before me the
5245 great fan of the lower valley and the widening and fruitful plain through
5246 which the Ticino rolls in a full river to reach Lake Major, which is its
5247 sea.
5248 Weary as I was, the vision of this sudden
5249 expansion roused me and made me forget everything except the sight before
5250 me. The valley turned well southward as it broadened. The Alps spread out
5251 on either side like great arms welcoming the southern day; the wholesome
5252 and familiar haze that should accompany summer dimmed the more distant
5253 mountains of the lakes and turned them amethystine, and something of
5254 repose and of distance was added to the landscape; something I had not
5255 seen for many days. There was room in that air and space for dreams and
5256 for many living men, for towns perhaps on the slopes, for the boats of
5257 happy men upon the waters, and everywhere for crowded and contented
5258 living. History might be in all this, and I remembered it was the entry
5259 and introduction of many armies. Singing therefore a song of Charlemagne,
5260 I swung on in a good effort to where, right under the sun, what seemed a
5261 wall and two towers on a sharp little hillock set in the bosom of the
5262 valley showed me Bellinzona. Within the central street of that city, and
5263 on its shaded side, I sank down upon a bench before the curtained door of
5264 a drinking booth and boasted that I had covered in that morning my
5265 twenty-five miles.
5266 The woman of the place came out to greet me, and
5267 asked me a question. I did not catch it (for it was in a foreign
5268 language), but guessing her to mean that I should take something, I asked
5269 for vermouth, and seeing before me a strange door built of red stone, I
5270 drew it as I sipped my glass and the woman talked to me all the while in a
5271 language I could not understand. And as I drew I became so interested that
5272 I forgot my poverty and offered her husband a glass, and then gave another
5273 to a lounging man that had watched me at work, and so from
5274 ---
5275 BELLINZONA****
5276 *
5277 less than seven francs my money fell to six
5278 exactly, and my pencil fell from my hand, and I became afraid.
5279 'I have done a foolish thing,' said I to myself,
5280 'and have endangered the success of my endeavour. Nevertheless, that
5281 cannot now be remedied, and I must eat; and as eating is best where one
5282 has friends I will ask a meal of this woman.'
5283 Now had they understood French I could have
5284 bargained and chosen; as it was I had to take what they were taking, and
5285 so I sat with them as they all came out and ate together at the little
5286 table. They had soup and flesh, wine and bread, and as we ate we talked,
5287 not understanding each other, and laughing heartily at our mutual
5288 ignorance. And they charged me a franc, which brought my six francs down
5289 to five. But I, knowing my subtle duty to the world, put down twopence
5290 more, as I would have done anywhere else, for a pour boire;* and so
5291 with four francs and eighty centimes left, and with much less than a third
5292 of my task accomplished I rose, now drowsy with the food and wine, and
5293 saluting them, took the road once more.
5294 144
5295 ---
5296 THE PROUD STATIONER****
5297 But as I left Bellinzona there was a task before
5298 me which was to bring my poverty to the test; for you must know that my
5299 map was a bad one, and on a very small scale, and the road from Bellinzona
5300 to Lugano has a crook in it, and it was essential to find a short cut. So
5301 I thought to myself, 'I will try to see a good map as cheaply as
5302 possible,' and I slunk off to the right into a kind of main square, and
5303 there I found a proud stationer's shop, such as would deal with rich men
5304 only, or tourists of the coarser and less humble kind. I entered with some
5305 assurance, and said in French--
5306 'Sir, I wish to know the hills between here and
5307 Lugano, but I am too poor to buy a map. If you will let me look at one for
5308 a few moments, I will pay you what you think fit.'
5309 The wicked stationer became like a devil for
5310 pride, and glaring at me, said--
5311 'Look! Look for yourself. I do not take pence. I
5312 sell maps; I do not hire them!'
5313 Then I thought, 'Shall I take a favour from such a
5314 man?' But I yielded, and did. I went up to the wall and studied a large
5315 map for some moments. Then as I left, I said to him--
5316 'Sir, I shall always hold in remembrance the day
5317 on which you did me this signal kindness; nor shall I forget your courtesy
5318 and goodwill.'
5319 And what do you think he did at that?
5320 Why, he burst into twenty smiles, and bowed and
5321 seemed beatified, and said: 'Whatever I can do for my customers and for
5322 visitors to this town, I shall always be delighted to do. Pray, sir, will
5323 you not look at other maps for a moment?'
5324 Now, why did he say this and grin happily like a
5325 gargoyle appeased? Did something in my accent suggest wealth? or was he
5326 naturally kindly? I do not know; but of this I am sure, one should never
5327 hate human beings merely on a first, nor on a tenth, impression. Who
5328 knows? This map-seller of Bellinzona may have been a good man; anyhow, I
5329 left him as rich as I had found him, and remembering that the true key to
5330 a forced march is to break the twenty-four hours into three pieces, and
5331 now feeling the extreme heat, I went out along the burning straight road
5332 until I found a border of grass and a hedge, and there, in
5333 *
5334 H5
5335 ---
5336 THE AFTERNOON
5337 spite of the dust and the continually passing
5338 carts, I lay at full length in the shade and fell into the sleep of men
5339 against whom there is no reckoning. Just as I forgot the world I heard a
5340 clock strike two.
5341 I slept for hours beneath that hedge, and when I
5342 woke the air was no longer a trembling furnace, but everything about me
5343 was wrapped round as in a cloak of southern afternoon, and was still. The
5344 sun had fallen midway, and shone in steady glory through a haze that
5345 overhung Lake Major, and the wide luxuriant estuary of the vale. There lay
5346 before me a long straight road for miles at the base of high hills; then,
5347 far off, this road seemed to end at the foot of a mountain called, I
5348 believe, Ash Mount or Cinder Hill. But my imperfect map told me that here
5349 it went sharp round to the left, choosing a pass, and then at an angle
5350 went down its way to Lugano.
5351 Now Lugano was not fifteen miles as the crow flies
5352 from where I stood, and I determined to cut off that angle by climbing the
5353 high hills just above me. They were wooded only on their slopes; their
5354 crest and much of their sides were a down-land of parched grass, with
5355 rocks appearing here and there. At the first divergent lane I made off
5356 eastward from the road and began to climb.
5357 In under the chestnut trees the lane became a
5358 number of vague beaten paths; I followed straight upwards. Here and there
5359 were little houses standing hidden
5360 in leaves, and soon I crossed the railway, and at
5361 last above the trees I saw the sight of all the Bellinzona valley to the
5362 north; and turning my eyes I saw it broaden out between its walls to where
5363 the lake lay very bright, in spite of the
5364 146*
5365 ---
5366 THE ITALIAN LAKES
5367 slight mist, and this mist gave the lake
5368 distances, and the mountains round about it were transfigured and seemed
5369 part of the mere light.
5370 The Italian lakes have that in them and their air
5371 which removes them from common living. Their beauty is not the beauty
5372 which each of us sees for himself in the world; it is rather the beauty of
5373 a special creation; the expression of some mind. To eyes innocent, and
5374 first freshly noting our great temporal inheritance--I mean to the eyes of
5375 a boy and girl just entered upon the estate of this glorious earth, and
5376 thinking themselves immortal, this shrine of Europe might remain for ever
5377 in the memory; an enchanted experience, in which the single sense of sight
5378 had almost touched the boundary of music. They would remember these lakes
5379 as the central emotion of their youth. To mean men also who, in spite of
5380 years and of a full foreknowledge of death, yet attempt nothing but the
5381 satisfaction of sense, and pride themselves upon the taste and fineness
5382 with which they achieve this satisfaction, the Italian lakes would seem a
5383 place for habitation, and there such a man might build his house
5384 contentedly. But to ordinary Christians I am sure there is something
5385 unnatural in this beauty of
5386 *
5387 147
5388 ---
5389 THE DISHONEST MAN
5390 theirs, and they find in it either a paradise only
5391 to be won by a much longer road to a bait and veil of sorcery, behind
5392 which lies great peril. Now, for all we know, beauty beyond the world may
5393 not really bear this double aspect; but to us on earth--if we are ordinary
5394 men--beauty of this kind has something evil. Have you not read in books
5395 how men when they see even divine visions are terrified? So as I looked at
5396 Lake Major in its halo I also was afraid, and I was glad to cross the
5397 ridge and crest of the hill and to shut out that picture framed all round
5398 with glory.
5399 But on the other side of the hill I found, to my
5400 great disgust, not as I had hoped, a fine slope down leading to Lugano,
5401 but a second interior valley and another range just opposite me. I had not
5402 the patience to climb this so I followed down the marshy land at the foot
5403 of it, passed round the end of the hill and came upon the railway, which
5404 had tunnelled under the range I had crossed. I followed the railway for a
5405 little while and at last crossed it, penetrated through a thick brushwood,
5406 forded a nasty little stream, and found myself again on the main road,
5407 wishing heartily I had never left it.
5408 It was still at least seven miles to Lugano, and
5409 though all the way was downhill, yet fatigue threatened me. These short
5410 cuts over marshy land and through difficult thickets are not short cuts at
5411 all, and I was just wondering whether, although it was already evening, I
5412 dared not rest a while, when there appeared at a turn in the road a little
5413 pink house with a yard all shaded over by a vast tree; there was also a
5414 trellis making a roof over a plain bench and table, and on the trellis
5415 grew vines.
5416 'Into such houses,' I thought, 'the gods walk when
5417 they come down and talk with men, and such houses are the scenes of
5418 adventures. I will go in and rest.'
5419 So I walked straight into the courtyard and found
5420 there a shrivelled brown-faced man with kindly eyes, who was singing a
5421 song to himself. He could talk a little French, a little English, and his
5422 own Italian language. He had been to America and to Paris; he was full of
5423 memories; and when I had listened to these and asked for food and drink,
5424 and said I was extremely poor and would have to bargain, he made a kind of
5425 litany of 'I will not cheat you; I am an honest man; I also am poor,' and
5426 so forth. Nevertheless I argued about every item--the bread, the sausage,
5427 and the beer. Seeing that I was in necessity, he charged me about three
5428 times their value, but I beat him down to double, and lower than that he
5429 would not go. Then we sat down together at the table and ate and drank and
5430 talked of far countries; and he would interject remarks on his honesty
5431 compared with the wickedness of his neighbours, and I parried with
5432 illustra-
5433 148
5434 ---
5435 THE HONEST MAN****
5436 tions of my poverty and need, pulling out the four
5437 francs odd that remained to me, and jingling them sorrowfully in my hand.
5438 'With these,' I said, 'I must reach Milan.'
5439 Then I left him, and as I went down the road a
5440 slight breeze came on, and brought with it the coolness of evening.
5441 At last the falling plateau reached an edge, many
5442 little lights glittered below me, and I sat on a stone and looked down at
5443 the town of Lugano. It was nearly dark. The mountains all around had lost
5444 their mouldings, and were marked in flat silhouettes against the sky. The
5445 new lake which had just appeared below me was bright as water is at dusk,
5446 and far away in the north and east the high Alps still stood up and
5447 received the large glow of evening. Everything else was full of the coming
5448 night, and a few stars shone. Up from She town came the distant noise of
5449 music; otherwise there was no sound. I could have rested there a long
5450 time, letting my tired body lapse into the advancing darkness, and
5451 catching in my spirit the inspiration of the silence--had it not been for
5452 hunger. I knew by experience that when it is very late one cannot be
5453 served in the eating-houses of poor men, and I had not the money or any
5454 other. So I rose and shambled down the steep road into the town, and there
5455 I found a square with arcades, and in the south-eastern corner of this
5456 square just such a little tavern as I required. Entering, therefore, and
5457 taking off my hat very low, I said in French to a man who was sitting
5458 there with friends, and who was the master, 'Sir, what is the least price
5459 at which you can give me a meal?'
5460 He said, 'What do you want?'
5461 I answered, 'Soup, meat, vegetables, bread, and a
5462 little wine.'
5463 He counted on his fingers, while all his friends
5464 stared respectfully at him and me. He then gave orders, and a very young
5465 and beautiful girl set before me as excellent a meal as I had eaten for
5466 days on days, and he charged me but a franc and a half. He gave me also
5467 coffee and a little cheese, and I, feeling hearty, gave threepence over
5468 for the service, and they all very genially wished me a good-night; but
5469 their wishes were of no value to me, for the night was terrible.
5470 I had gone over forty miles; how much over I did
5471 not know. I should have slept at Lugano, but my lightening purse forbade
5472 me. I thought, 'I will push on and on; after all, I have already slept,
5473 and so broken the back of the day. I will push on till I am at the end of
5474 my tether, then I will find a wood and sleep.' Within four miles my
5475 strength abandoned me. I was not even so far down the lake as to have lost
5476 the sound of the band at Lugano floating up the still water, when I was
5477 under an imperative necessity for repose. It was perhaps ten
5478 149
5479 ---
5480 THE DREAM****
5481 o'clock, and the sky was open and glorious with
5482 stars. I climbed up a bank on my right, and searching for a place to lie
5483 found one under a tree near a great telegraph pole. Here was a little
5484 parched grass, and one could lie there and see the lake and wait for
5485 sleep. It was a benediction to stretch out all supported by the dry earth,
5486 with my little side-bag for pillow, and to look at the clear night above
5487 the hills, and to listen to the very distant music, and to wonder whether
5488 or not, in this strange southern country, there might not be snakes
5489 gliding about in the undergrowth. Caught in such a skein of influence I
5490 was soothed and fell asleep.
5491 For a little while I slept dreamlessly.
5492 Just so much of my living self remained as can
5493 know, without understanding, the air around. It is the life of trees. That
5494 under-part, the barely conscious base of nature which trees and sleeping
5495 men are sunk in, is not only dominated by an immeasurable calm, but is
5496 also beyond all expression contented. And in its very stuff there is a
5497 complete and changeless joy. This is surely what the great mind meant when
5498 it said to the Athenian judges that death must not be dreaded since no
5499 experience in life was so pleasurable as a deep sleep; for being wise and
5500 seeing the intercommunion of things, he could not mean extinction, which
5501 is nonsense, but a lapse into that under-part of which I speak. For there
5502 are gods also below the earth.
5503 But a dream came into my sleep and disturbed me,
5504 increasing life, and therefore bringing pain. I dreamt that I was arguing,
5505 at first easily, then violently, with another man. More and more he
5506 pressed me, and at last in my dream there were clearly spoken words, and
5507 he said to me, 'You must be wrong, because you are so cold; if you were
5508 right you would not be so cold.' And this argument seemed quite reasonable
5509 to me in my foolish dream, and I muttered to him, 'You are right, I must
5510 be in the wrong. It is very cold ...' Then I half opened my eyes and saw
5511 the telegraph pole, the trees, and the lake. Far up the lake, where the
5512 Italian Frontier cuts it, the torpedo-boats, looking for smugglers, were
5513 casting their search-lights. One of the roving beams fell full on me and I
5514 became broad awake. I stood up. It was indeed cold, with a kind of
5515 clinging and grasping chill that was not to be expressed in degrees of
5516 heat, but in dampness perhaps, or perhaps in some subtler influence of the
5517 air.
5518 I sat on the bank and gazed at the lake in some
5519 despair. Certainly I could not sleep again without a covering cloth, and
5520 it was now past midnight, nor did I know of any house, whether if I took
5521 the road I should find one in a mile, or in two, or in five. And, note
5522 you, I was utterly exhausted. That enormous
5523 150
5524 ---
5525 THE HOUSE IN THE NIGHT
5526 march from Faido, though it had been wisely broken
5527 by the siesta at Bellinzona, needed more than a few cold hours under
5528 trees, and I thought of the three poor francs in my pocket, and of the
5529 thirty-eight miles remaining to Milan.
5530 The stars were beyond the middle of their slow
5531 turning, and I watched them, splendid and in order, for sympathy, as I
5532 also regularly, but slowly and painfully, dragged myself along my
5533 appointed road. But in a very short time a great, tall, square, white
5534 house stood right on the roadway, and to my intense joy I saw a light in
5535 one of its higher windows. Standing therefore beneath, I cried at the top
5536 of my voice, 'Hola!' five or six times. A woman put her head out of the
5537 window into the fresh night, and said, 'You cannot sleep here; we have no
5538 rooms,' then she remained looking out of her window and ready to analyse
5539 the difficulties of the moment; a good-natured woman and fat.
5540 In a moment another window at the same level, but
5541 farther from me, opened, and a man leaned out, just as those alternate
5542 figures come in and out of the toys that tell the weather. 'It is
5543 impossible,' said the man; 'we have no rooms.'
5544 Then they talked a great deal together, while I
5545 shouted, 'Quid vis? Non e possibile dormire in la foresta! e troppo
5546 fredo! Vis ne me assassinare? Veni de Lugano--- e piu--- non e possibile
5547 ritornare!'* and so forth.
5548 They answered in strophe and antistrophe,
5549 sometimes together in full chorus, and again in semichorus, and with
5550 variations, that it was impossible. Then a light showed in the chinks of
5551 their great door; the lock grated, and it opened. A third person, a tall
5552 youth, stood in the hall. I went forward into the breach and occupied the
5553 hall. He blinked at me above a candle, and murmured, as a man apologizing
5554 'It is not possible.'
5555 Whatever I have in common with these southerners
5556 made me understand that I had won, so I smiled at him and nodded; he also
5557 smiled, and at once beckoned to me. He led me upstairs, and showed me a
5558 charming bed in a clean room, where there was a portrait of the Pope,
5559 looking cunning; the charge for that delightful and human place was
5560 sixpence, and as I said good-night to the youth, the man and woman from
5561 above said good-night also. And this was my first introduction to the most
5562 permanent feature in the Italian character. The good people!
5563 When I woke and rose I was the first to be up and
5564 out. It was high morning. The sun was not yet quite over the eastern
5565 mountains, but I had slept, though so shortly yet at great ease, and the
5566 world seemed new and full of a merry mind. The sky was coloured like that
5567 high metal work which you may see in the studios of Paris; there was gold
5568 in it fading into bronze, and above, the bronze
5569 ---
5570 THE WAGGON-BOATS****
5571 softened to silver. A little morning breeze,
5572 courageous and steady, blew down the lake and provoked the water to glad
5573 ripples, and there was nothing that did not move and take pleasure in the
5574 day.
5575 The Lake of Lugano is of a complicated shape, and
5576 has many arms. It is at this point very narrow indeed, and shallow too; a
5577 mole, pierced at either end with low arches, has here been thrown across
5578 it, and by this mole the railway and the road pass over to the eastern
5579 shore. I turned in this long causeway and noticed the northern view. On
5580 the farther shore was an old village and some pleasure-houses of rich men
5581 on the shore; the boats also were beginning to go about the water. These
5582 boats were strange, unlike other boats; they were covered with hoods, and
5583 looked like floating waggons. This was to shield the rowers from the sun.
5584 Far off a man was sailing with a little brown sprit-sail. It was morning,
5585 and all the world was alive.
5586 *
5587 Coffee in the village left me two francs and two
5588 pennies. I still thought the thing could be done, so invigorating and
5589 deceiving are the early hours, and coming farther down the road to an old
5590 and beautiful courtyard on the left, I drew it, and hearing a bell at hand
5591 I saw a tumble-down church with trees before it, and went in to Mass; and
5592 though it was a little low village Mass, yet the priest had three acolytes
5593 to serve it, and (true and gracious mark of a Catholic country!) these
5594 boys were restless and distracted at their office.
5595 You may think it trivial, but it was certainly a
5596 portent. One of the acolytes had half his head clean shaved! A most
5597 extraordinary sight! I could not take
5598 152
5599 ---
5600 THE ORACLE****
5601 my eyes from it, and I heartily wished I had an
5602 Omen-book with me to tell me what it might mean.
5603 When there were oracles on earth, before Pan died,
5604 this sight would have been of the utmost use. For I should have consulted
5605 the oracle woman for a Lira--at Biasca for instance, or in the lonely
5606 woods of the Cinder Mountain; and, after a lot of incense and hesitation,
5607 and wrestling with the god, the oracle would have accepted Apollo and,
5608 staring like one entranced, she would have chanted verses which, though
5609 ambiguous, would at least have been a guide. Thus:
5610 Matutinus adest ubi Vesper, et accipiens te
5611 Saepe recusatum voces intelligit hospes Rusticus ignotas notas, ac flumina
5612 tellus Occupat--In sancto tum, tum, stans Aede caveto Tonsuram Hirsuti
5613 Capitis, via namque pedestrem Ferrea praeveniens cursum, peregrine,
5614 laborem*
5615 153****
5616 ---
5617 THE ENGLISH OF IT****
5618 *Pro pietate tuâ inceptum frustratur,
5619 amore Antiqui Ritus alto sub Numine Romae.*
5620 LECTOR. What Hoggish great Participles!
5621 AUCTOR. Well, well, you see it was but a rustic
5622 oracle at 9 3/4 d. the revelation, and even that is supposing silver at
5623 par. Let us translate it for the vulgar:
5624 When early morning seems but eve And they that
5625 still refuse receive: When speech unknown men understand; And floods are
5626 crossed upon dry land. Within the Sacred Walls beware The Shaven Head that
5627 boasts of Hair, For when the road attains the rail The Pilgrim's great
5628 attempt shall fail.
5629 Of course such an oracle might very easily have
5630 made me fear too much. The 'shaven head' I should have taken for a priest,
5631 especially if it was to be met with 'in a temple'--it might have prevented
5632 me entering a church, which would have been deplorable. Then I might have
5633 taken it to mean that I should never have reached Rome, which would have
5634 been a monstrous weight upon my mind. Still, as things unfolded
5635 themselves, the oracle would have become plainer and plainer, and I felt
5636 the lack of it greatly. For, I repeat, I had certainly received an omen.
5637 The road now neared the end of the lake, and the
5638 town called Capo di Lago, or 'Lake-head', lay off to my right. I saw also
5639 that in a very little while I should abruptly find the plains. A low hill
5640 some five miles ahead of me was the last roll of the mountains, and just
5641 above me stood the last high crest, a precipitous peak of bare rock, up
5642 which there ran a cog-railway to some hotel or other. I passed through an
5643 old town under the now rising heat; I passed a cemetery in the Italian
5644 manner, with marble figures like common living men. The road turned to the
5645 left, and I was fairly on the shoulder of the last glacis. I stood on the
5646 Alps at their southern bank, and before me was Lombardy.
5647 Also in this ending of the Swiss canton one was
5648 more evidently in Italy than ever. A village perched upon a rock, deep
5649 woods and a ravine below it, its houses and its church, all betrayed the
5650 full Italian spirit.
5651 The frontier town was Chiasso. I hesitated with
5652 reverence before touching the sacred soil which I had taken so long to
5653 reach, and I longed to be able to drink its health; but though I had gone,
5654 I suppose, ten miles, and though the
5655 154
5656 ---
5657 COMO
5658 heat was increasing, I would not stop; for I
5659 remembered the two francs, and my former certitude of reaching Milan was
5660 shaking and crumbling. The great heat of midday would soon be on me, I had
5661 yet nearly thirty miles to go, and my bad night began to oppress me.
5662 I crossed the frontier, which is here an imaginary
5663 line. Two slovenly customs-house men asked me if I had anything dutiable
5664 on me. I said No, and it was evident enough, for in my little sack or
5665 pocket was nothing but a piece of bread. If they had applied the American
5666 test, and searched me for money, then indeed they could have turned me
5667 back, and I should have been forced to go into the fields a quarter of a
5668 mile or so and come into their country by a path instead of a highroad.
5669 This necessity was spared me. I climbed slowly up
5670 the long slope that hides Como, then I came down upon that lovely city and
5671 saw its frame of hills and its lake below me.
5672 These things are not like things seen by the eyes.
5673 I say it again, they are like what one feels when music is played.
5674 I entered Como between ten and eleven faint for
5675 food, and then a new interest came to fill my mind with memories of this
5676 great adventure. The lake was in flood, and all the town was water.
5677 Como dry must be interesting enough; Como flooded
5678 is a marvel. What else is Venice? And here is a Venice at the foot of high
5679 mountains, and *all* in the water, no streets or squares; a fine even
5680 depth of three feet and a half or so for navigators, much what you have in
5681 the Spitway in London River at low spring tides.
5682 There were a few boats about, but the traffic and
5683 pleasure of Como was passing along planks laid on trestles over the water
5684 here and there like bridges; and for those who were in haste, and could
5685 afford it (such as take cabs in London), there were wheelbarrows, coster
5686 carts, and what not, pulled about by men for hire; and it was a sight to
5687 remember all one's life to see the rich men of Como squatting on these
5688 carts and barrows, and being pulled about over the water by the poor men
5689 of Como, being, indeed, an epitome of all modern sociology and economics
5690 and religion and organized charity and strenuousness and liberalism and
5691 sophistry generally.
5692 For my part I was determined to explore this
5693 curious town in the water, and I especially desired to see it on the lake
5694 side, because there one would get the best impression of its being really
5695 an aquatic town; so I went northward, as I was directed, and came quite
5696 unexpectedly upon the astonishing cathedral. It
5697 155
5698 ---
5699 ESTIMATE OF CONSULS****
5700 seemed built of polished marble, and it was in
5701 every way so exquisite in proportion, so delicate in sculpture, and so
5702 triumphant in attitude, that I thought to myself—
5703 'No wonder men praise Italy if this first Italian
5704 town has such a building as this.'
5705 But, as you will learn later, many of the things
5706 praised are ugly, and are praised only by certain followers of charlatans.
5707 So I went on till I got to the lake, and there I
5708 found a little port about as big as a dining-room (for the Italian lakes
5709 play at being little seas. They have little ports, little lighthouses,
5710 little fleets for war, and little custom-houses, and little storms and
5711 little lines of steamers. Indeed, if one wanted to give a rich child a
5712 perfect model or toy, one could not give him anything better than an
5713 Italian lake), and when I had long gazed at the town, standing, as it
5714 seemed, right in the lake, I felt giddy, and said to myself, 'This is the
5715 lack of food,' for I had eaten nothing but my coffee and bread eleven
5716 miles before, at dawn.
5717 So I pulled out my two francs, and going into a
5718 little shop, I bought bread, sausage, and a very little wine for
5719 fourpence, and with one franc eighty left I stood in the street eating and
5720 wondering what my next step should be.
5721 It seemed on the map perhaps twenty-five, perhaps
5722 twenty-six miles to Milan. It was now nearly noon, and as hot as could be.
5723 I might, if I held out, cover the distance in eight or nine hours, but I
5724 did not see myself walking in the middle heat on the plain of Lombardy,
5725 and even if I had been able I should only have got into Milan at dark or
5726 later, when the post office (with my money in it) would be shut; and where
5727 could I sleep, for my one franc eighty would be gone? A man covering these
5728 distances must have one good meal a day or he falls ill. I could beg, but
5729 there was the risk of being arrested, and that means an indefinite waste
5730 of time, perhaps several days; and time, that had defeated me at the
5731 Gries, threatened me here again. I had nothing to sell or to pawn, and I
5732 had no friends. The Consul I would not attempt; I knew too much of such
5733 things as Consuls when poor and dirty men try them. Besides which, there
5734 was no Consul I pondered.
5735 I went into the cool of the cathedral to sit in
5736 its fine darkness and think better. I sat before a shrine where candles
5737 were burning, put up for their private intentions by the faithful. Of
5738 many, two had nearly burnt out. I watched them in their slow race for
5739 extinction when a thought took me.
5740 'I will,' said I to myself, 'use these candles for
5741 an ordeal or heavenly judgement. The left hand one shall be for attempting
5742 the road at the risk of illness or very dangerous failure; the right hand
5743 one shall stand for my going
5744 156
5745 ---
5746 ORDEAL OF THE CANDALS****
5747 by rail till I come to that point on the railway
5748 where one franc eighty will take me, and thence walking into Milan:--and
5749 heaven defend the right.'
5750 They were a long time going out, and they fell
5751 evenly. At last the right hand one shot up the long flame that precedes
5752 the death of candles; the contest took on interest, and even excitement,
5753 when, just as I thought the left hand certain of winning, it went out
5754 without guess or warning, like a second-rate person leaving this world for
5755 another. The right hand candle waved its flame still higher, as though in
5756 triumph, outlived its colleague just the moment to enjoy glory, and then
5757 in its turn went fluttering down the dark way from which they say there is
5758 no return.
5759 None may protest against the voice of the Gods. I
5760 went straight to the nearest railway station (for there are two), and
5761 putting down one franc eighty, asked in French for a ticket to whatever
5762 station that sum would reach down the line. The ticket came out marked
5763 Milan, and I admitted the miracle and confessed the finger of Providence.
5764 There was no change, and as I got into the train I had become that rarest
5765 and ultimate kind of traveller, the man without any money
5766 whatsoever--without passport, without letters, without food or wine; it
5767 would be interesting to see what would follow if the train broke down.
5768 I had marched 378 miles and some three furlongs, or
5769 thereabouts.
5770 Thus did I break--but by a direct command--the
5771 last and dearest of my vows, and as the train rumbled off, I took luxury
5772 in the rolling wheels.
5773 I thought of that other medieval and papistical
5774 pilgrim hobbling along rather than 'take advantage of any wheeled thing',
5775 and I laughed at him. Now if Moroso-Malodoroso or any other Non-Aryan,
5776 Antichristian, over-inductive, statistical, brittle-minded man and
5777 scientist, sees anything remarkable in one self laughing at another self,
5778 let me tell him and all such for their wide-eyed edification and
5779 astonishment that I knew a man once that had fifty-six selves (there would
5780 have been fifty-seven, but for the poet in him that died young)--he could
5781 evolve them at will, and they were very useful to lend to the parish
5782 priest when he wished to make up a respectable Procession on Holy-days.
5783 And I knew another man that could make himself so tall as to look over the
5784 heads of the scientists as a pine-tree looks over grasses, and again so
5785 small as to discern very clearly the thick coating or dust of wicked pride
5786 that covers them up in a fine impenetrable coat. So much for the moderns.
5787 157
5788 ---
5789 MILAN
5790 The train rolled on. I noticed Lombardy out of the
5791 windows. It is flat. I listened to the talk of the crowded peasants in the
5792 train. I did not understand it. I twice leaned out to see if Milan were
5793 not standing up before me out of the plain, but I saw nothing. Then I fell
5794 asleep, and when I woke suddenly it was because we were in the terminus of
5795 that noble great town, which I then set out to traverse in search of my
5796 necessary money and sustenance. It was yet but early in the afternoon.
5797 What a magnificent city is Milan! The great houses
5798 are all of stone, and stand regular and in order, along wide straight
5799 streets. There are swift cars, drawn by electricity, for such as can
5800 afford them. Men are brisk and alert even in the summer heats, and there
5801 are shops of a very good kind, though a trifle showy. There are many
5802 newspapers to help the Milanese to be better men and to cultivate charity
5803 and humility; there are banks full of paper money; there are soldiers,
5804 good pavements, and all that man requires to fulfil him, soul and body;
5805 cafés, arcades, mutoscopes, and every sign of the perfect state.
5806 And the whole centres in a splendid open square, in the midst of which is
5807 the cathedral, which is justly the most renowned in the world.
5808 My pilgrimage is to Rome, my business is with
5809 lonely places, hills, and the recollection of the spirit. It would be
5810 waste to describe at length this mighty capital. The mists and the woods,
5811 the snows and the interminable way, had left me ill-suited for the place,
5812 and I was ashamed. I sat outside a café, opposite the cathedral,
5813 watching its pinnacles of light; but I was ashamed. Perhaps I did the
5814 master a hurt by sitting there in his fine great café, unkempt, in
5815 such clothes, like a tramp; but he was courteous in spite of his riches,
5816 and I ordered a very expensive drink for him also, in order to make
5817 amends. I showed him my sketches, and told him of my adventures in French,
5818 and he was kind enough to sit opposite me, and to take that drink with me.
5819 He talked French quite easily, as it seems do all such men in the
5820 principal towns of north Italy. Still, the broad day shamed me, and only
5821 when darkness came did I feel at ease.
5822 I wandered in the streets till I saw a small
5823 eating shop, and there I took a good meal. But when one is living the life
5824 of the poor, one sees how hard are the great cities. Everything was
5825 dearer, and worse, than in the simple countrysides. The innkeeper and his
5826 wife were kindly, but their eyes showed that they had often to suspect
5827 men. They gave me a bed, but it was a franc and more, and I had to pay
5828 before going upstairs to it. The walls were mildewed, the place
5829 IS»
5830 ---
5831 LOMBARDY****
5832 ramshackle and evil, the rickety bed not clean,
5833 the door broken and warped, and that night I was oppressed with the vision
5834 of poverty. Dirt and clamour and inhuman conditions surrounded me. Yet the
5835 people meant well.
5836 With the first light I got up quietly, glad to
5837 find the street again and the air. I stood in the crypt of the cathedral
5838 to hear the Ambrosian Mass, and it was (as I had expected) like any other,
5839 save for a kind of second *lavabo* before the Elevation. To read the
5840 distorted stupidity of the north one might have imagined that in the
5841 Ambrosian ritual the priest put a *non* before the *credo,* and
5842 *nec's* at each clause of it, and renounced his baptismal vows at
5843 the *kyrie;* but the Milanese are Catholics like any others, and the
5844 northern historians are either liars or ignorant men. And I know three
5845 that are both together.
5846 Then I set out down the long street that leads
5847 south out of Milan, and was soon in the dull and sordid suburb of the
5848 Piacenzan way. The sky was grey, the air chilly, and in a little
5849 while--alas!--it rained.
5850 Lombardy is an alluvial plain.
5851 That is the pretty way of putting it. The truth is
5852 more vivid if you say that Lombardy is as flat as a marsh, and that it is
5853 made up of mud. Of course this mud dries when the sun shines on it, but
5854 mud it is and mud it will remain; and that day, as the rain began falling,
5855 mud it rapidly revealed itself to be; and the more did it seem to be mud
5856 when one saw how the moistening soil showed cracks from the last day's
5857 heat.
5858 Lombardy has no forests, but any amount of groups
5859 of trees; moreover (what is very remarkable), it is all cultivated in
5860 fields more or less square. These fields have ditches round them, full of
5861 mud and water running slowly, and some of them are themselves under water
5862 in order to cultivate rice. All these fields have a few trees bordering
5863 them, apart from the standing clumps; but these trees are not very high.
5864 There are no open views in Lombardy, and Lombardy is all the same.
5865 Irregular large farmsteads stand at random all up and down the country; no
5866 square mile of Lombardy is empty. There are many, many little villages;
5867 many straggling small towns about seven to eight miles apart, and a great
5868 number of large towns from thirty to fifty miles apart. Indeed, this very
5869 road to Piacenza, which the rain now covered with a veil of despair, was
5870 among the longest stretches between any two large towns, although it was
5871 less than fifty miles.
5872 On the map, before coming to this desolate place,
5873 there seemed a straighter and a better way to Rome than this great road.
5874 There is a river called the Lambro, which comes east of Milan and cuts the
5875 Piacenzan road at a place called Melegnano. It seemed to lead straight
5876 down to a point on the Po, a little above Piacenza. This stream one could
5877 follow (so it seemed), and when it joined the Po get a boat or ferry, and
5878 see on the other side the famous Trebbia, where Hannibal
5879 159
5880 ---
5881 NAPOLEON'S ROAD
5882 conquered and Joubert fell, and so make straight
5883 on for the Apennine.
5884 Since it is always said in books that Lombardy is
5885 a furnace in summer, and that whole great armies have died of the heat
5886 there, this river bank would make a fine refuge. Clear and delicious
5887 water, more limpid than glass, would reflect and echo the restless
5888 poplars, and would make tolerable or even pleasing the excessive summer.
5889 Not so. It was a northern mind judging by northern things that came to
5890 this conclusion. There is not in all Lombardy a clear stream, but every
5891 river and brook is rolling mud. In the rain, not heat, but a damp and
5892 penetrating chill was the danger. There is no walking on the banks of the
5893 rivers; they are cliffs of crumbling soil, jumbled anyhow.
5894 Man may, as Pinkerton (Sir Jonas Pinkerton)
5895 writes, be master of his fate, but he has a precious poor servant. It is
5896 easier to command a lapdog or a mule for a whole day than one's own fate
5897 for half-an-hour.
5898 Nevertheless, though it was apparent that I should
5899 have to follow the main road for a while, I determined to make at last to
5900 the right of it, and to pass through a place called 'Old Lodi', for I
5901 reasoned thus: 'Lodi is the famous town. How much more interesting must
5902 Old Lodi be which is the mothertown of Lodi?' Also, Old Lodi brought me
5903 back again on the straight line to Rome, and I foolishly thought it might
5904 be possible to hear there of some straight path down the Lambro (for that
5905 river still possessed me somewhat).
5906 Therefore, after hours and hours of trudging
5907 miserably along the wide highway in the wretched and searching rain, after
5908 splashing through tortuous Melegnano, and not even stopping to wonder if
5909 it was the place of the battle, after noting in despair the impossible
5910 Lambro, I came, caring for nothing, to the place where a secondary road
5911 branches off to the right over a level crossing and makes for Lodi
5912 Vecchio.
5913 It was not nearly midday, but I had walked perhaps
5914 fifteen miles, and had only rested once in a miserable Trattoria. In less
5915 than three miles I came to that unkempt and lengthy village, founded upon
5916 dirt and living in misery, and through the quiet, cold, persistent rain I
5917 splashed up the main street. I passed wretched, shivering dogs and
5918 mournful fowls that took a poor refuge against walls; passed a sad horse
5919 that hung its head in the wet and stood waiting for a master, till at last
5920 I reached the open square where the church stood, then I knew that I had
5921 seen all Old Lodi had to offer me. So, going into an eating-house, or inn,
5922 opposite the church, I found a girl and her mother serving, and I saluted
5923 them, but there was no fire, and my heart sank to the level of that room,
5924 which was, I am sure, no more than fifty-four degrees.
5925 160
5926 ---
5927 OLD LODI, ITS UGLY CHURCH****
5928 Why should the less gracious part of a pilgrimage
5929 be specially remembered? In life were remember joy best--that is what
5930 makes us sad by contrast; pain somewhat, especially if it is acute; but
5931 dulness never. And a book--which has it in its own power to choose and to
5932 emphasize--has no business to record dulness. What did I at Lodi Vecchio?
5933 I ate; I dried my clothes before a tepid stove in a kitchen. I tried to
5934 make myself understood by the girl and her mother. I sat at a window and
5935 drew the ugly church on principle. Oh, the vile sketch!
5936 *
5937 Worthy of that Lombard plain, which they had told
5938 me was so full of wonderful things. I gave up all hope of by-roads, and I
5939 determined to push back obliquely to the highway again--obliquely in order
5940 to save time! Nepios!
5941 These 'by-roads' of the map turned out in real
5942 life to be all manner of abominable tracks. Some few were metalled, some
5943 were cart-ruts merely, some were open lanes of rank grass; and along most
5944 there went a horrible ditch, and in many fields the standing water
5945 proclaimed desolation. IN so far as I can be said to have had a way at
5946 all, I lost it. I could not ask my way because my only ultimate goal was
5947 Piacenza, and that was far off. I did not know the name of any place
5948 between. Two or three groups of houses I passed, and sometimes church
5949 towers glimmered through the rain. I passed a larger and wider road than
5950 the rest, but obviously not my road; I pressed on and passed another; and
5951 by this time, having ploughed up Lombardy for some four hours, I was
5952 utterly lost. I no longer felt the north, and, for all I knew, I might be
5953 going backwards. The only certain thing was that I was somewhere in the
5954 belt between the highroad and the Lambro, and that was little enough to
5955 know at the close of such a day. Grown desperate, I clamoured within my
5956 mind for a miracle; and it was not long before I saw a little bent man
5957 sitting on a crazy cart and going
5958 161
5959 ---
5960 NOTHING MUCH****
5961 ahead of me at a pace much slower than a walk--the
5962 pace of a horse crawling. I caught him up, and, doubting much whether he
5963 would understand a word, I said to him repeatedly--
5964 'La granda via? La via a Piacenza?'*
5965 He shook his head as though to indicate that this
5966 filthy lane was not the road. Just as I had despaired of learning
5967 anything, he pointed with his arm away to the right, perpendicularly to
5968 the road we were on, and nodded. He moved his hand up and down. I had been
5969 going north!
5970 On getting this sign I did not wait for a cross
5971 road, but jumped the little ditch and pushed through long grass, across
5972 further ditches, along the side of patches of growing corn, heedless of
5973 the huge weight on my boots and of the oozing ground, till I saw against
5974 the rainy sky a line of telegraph poles. For the first time since they
5975 were made the sight of them gave a man joy. There was a long stagnant pond
5976 full of reeds between me and the railroad; but, as I outflanked it, I came
5977 upon a road that crossed the railway at a level and led me into the great
5978 Piacenzan way. Almost immediately appeared a village. It was a hole called
5979 Secugnano, and there I entered a house where a bush hanging above the door
5980 promised entertainment, and an old hobbling woman gave me food and drink
5981 and a bed. The night had fallen, and upon the roof above me I could hear
5982 the steady rain.
5983 The next morning--Heaven preserve the world from
5984 evil!--it was still raining.
5985 LECTOR. It does not seem to me that this part of
5986 your book is very entertaining.
5987 AUCTOR. I know that; but what am I to do?
5988 LECTOR. Why, what was the next point in the
5989 pilgrimage that was even tolerably noteworthy?
5990 AUCTOR. I suppose the Bridge of Boats.
5991 LECTOR. And how far on was that?
5992 AUCTOR. About fourteen miles, more or less ... I
5993 passed through a town with a name as long as my arm, and I suppose the
5994 Bridge of Boats must have been nine miles on after that.
5995 LECTOR. And it rained all the time, and there was
5996 mud?
5997 AUCTOR. Precisely.
5998 LECTOR. Well, then, let us skip it and tell
5999 stories.
6000 AUCTOR. With all my heart. And since you are such
6001 a good judge of literary poignancy, do you begin.
6002 LECTOR. I will, and I draw my inspiration from
6003 your style.
6004 162
6005 ---
6006 STORY OF CHARLES BLAKE****
6007 Once upon a time there was a man who was born in
6008 Croydon, and whose name was Charles Amieson Blake. He went to Rugby at
6009 twelve and left it at seventeen. He fell in love twice and then went to
6010 Cambridge till he was twenty-three. Having left Cambridge he fell in love
6011 more mildly, and was put by his father into a government office, where he
6012 began at *£180* a year. At thirty-five he was earning £500
6013 a year, and perquisites made £750 a year. He met a pleasant lady and
6014 fell in love quite a little compared with the other times. She had £250
6015 a year. That made *£1000* a year. They married and had three
6016 children--Richard, Amy, and Cornelia. He rose to a high government
6017 position, was knighted, retired at sixty-three, and died at sixty-seven.
6018 He is buried at Kensal Green...
6019 AUCTOR. Thank you, Lector, that is a very good
6020 story. It is simple and full of plain human touches. You know how to deal
6021 with the facts of everyday life ... It requires a master-hand. Tell me,
6022 Lector, had this man any adventures?
6023 LECTOR. None that I know of.
6024 AUCTOR. Had he opinions?
6025 LECTOR. Yes. I forgot to tell you he was a
6026 Unionist. He spoke two foreign languages badly. He often went abroad to
6027 Assisi, Florence, and Boulogne... He left £7,623 6s. 8d., and a
6028 house and garden at Sutton. His wife lives there still.
6029 AUCTOR. Oh!
6030 LECTOR. It is the human story ... the daily task!
6031 AUCTOR. Very true, my dear Lector ... the common
6032 lot... Now let me tell my story. It is about the Hole that could not be
6033 Filled Up.
6034 LECTOR. Oh no! Auctor, no! That is the oldest
6035 story in the--
6036 AUCTOR. Patience, dear Lector, patience! I will
6037 tell it well. Besides which I promise you it shall never be told again. I
6038 will copyright it.
6039 Well, once there was a Learned Man who had a
6040 bargain with the Devil that he should warn the Devil's emissaries of all
6041 the good deeds done around him so that they could be upset, and he in turn
6042 was to have all those pleasant things of this life which the Devil's
6043 allies usually get, to wit a Comfortable Home, Self-Respect, good health,
6044 'enough money for one's rank', and generally what is called 'a happy
6045 useful life'--*till* midnight of All-Hallowe'en in the last year of
6046 the nineteenth century.
6047 So this Learned Man did all he was required, and
6048 daily would inform the messenger imps of the good being done or prepared
6049 in the neighbourhood, and they would upset it; so that the place he lived
6050 in from a nice country town became a great Centre of Industry, full of
6051 wealth and desirable family mansions and street property, and was called
6052 in hell 'Depot B' (Depot A you may guess at). But at last toward the 15th
6053 of October 1900, the Learned Man began to
6054 163
6055 ---
6056 STORY OF THE DEVIL****
6057 shake in his shoes and to dread the judgement;
6058 for, you see, he had not the comfortable ignorance of his kind, and was
6059 compelled to believe in the Devil willy-nilly, and, as I say, he shook in
6060 his shoes.
6061 So he bethought him of a plan to cheat the Devil,
6062 and the day before All-Hallowe'en he cut a very small round hole in the
6063 floor of his study, just near the fireplace, right through down to the
6064 cellar. Then he got a number of things that do great harm (newspapers,
6065 legal documents, unpaid bills, and so forth) and made ready for action.
6066 Next morning when the little imps came for orders
6067 as usual, after prayers, he took them down into the cellar, and pointing
6068 out the hole in the ceiling, he said to them:
6069 'My friends, this little hole is a mystery. It
6070 communicates, I believe, with the chapel; but I cannot find the exit. All
6071 I know is, that some pious person or angel, or what not, desirous to do
6072 good, slips into it every day whatever he thinks may be a cause of evil in
6073 the neighbourhood, hoping thus to destroy it' (in proof of which statement
6074 he showed them a scattered heap of newspapers on the floor of the cellar
6075 beneath the hole). 'And the best thing you can do,' he added, 'is to stay
6076 here and take them away as far as they come down and put them back into
6077 circulation again. Tut! tut!' he added, picking up a moneylender's
6078 threatening letter to a widow, 'it is astonishing how these people
6079 interfere with the most sacred rights! Here is a letter actually stolen
6080 from the post! Pray see that it is delivered.'
6081 So he left the little imps at work, and fed them
6082 from above with all manner of evil-doing things, which they as promptly
6083 drew into the cellar, and at intervals flew away with, to put them into
6084 circulation again.
6085 That evening, at about half-past eleven, the Devil
6086 came to fetch the Learned Man, and found him seated at his fine great
6087 desk, writing. The Learned Man got up very affably to receive the Devil,
6088 and offered him a chair by the fire, just near the little round hole.
6089 'Pray don't move,' said the Devil; 'I came early
6090 on purpose not to disturb you.'
6091 'You are very good,' replied the Learned Man. 'The
6092 fact is, I have to finish my report on Lady Grope's Settlement among our
6093 Poor in the Bull Ring--it is making some progress. But their condition is
6094 heart-breaking, my dear sir; heart-breaking!'
6095 'I can well believe it,' said the Devil sadly and
6096 solemnly, leaning back in his chair, and pressing his hands together like
6097 a roof. 'The poor in our great towns, Sir Charles' (for the Learned Man
6098 had been made a Baronet), 'the condition,
6099 164
6100 ---
6101 AND THE LEARNED MAN****
6102 I say, of the--Don't I feel a draught?' he added
6103 abruptly. For the Devil can't bear draughts.
6104 'Why,' said the Learned Man, as though ashamed,
6105 'just near your chair there *is* a little hole that I have done my
6106 best to fill up, but somehow it seemed impossible to fill it... I don't
6107 know...'
6108 The Devil hates excuses, and is above all
6109 practical, so he just whipped the soul of a lawyer out of his side-pocket,
6110 tied a knot in it to stiffen it, and shoved it into the hole.
6111 'There!' said the Devil contentedly; 'if you had
6112 taken a piece of rag, or what not, you might yourself... Hulloa!...' He
6113 looked down and saw the hole still gaping, and he felt a furious draught
6114 coming up again. He wondered a little, and then muttered: 'It's a pity I
6115 have on my best things. I never dare crease them, and I have nothing in my
6116 pockets to speak of, otherwise I might have brought something bigger.' He
6117 felt in his left-hand trouser pocket, and fished out a pedant, crumpled
6118 him carefully into a ball, and stuffed him hard into the hole, so that he
6119 suffered agonies. Then the Devil watched carefully. The soul of the pedant
6120 was at first tugged as if from below, then drawn slowly down, and finally
6121 shot off out of sight.
6122 'This is a most extraordinary thing!' said the
6123 Devil.
6124 'It is the draught. It is very strong between the
6125 joists,' ventured the Learned Man.
6126 'Fiddle-sticks ends!' shouted the Devil. 'It is a
6127 trick! But I've never been caught yet, and I never will be.'
6128 He clapped his hands, and a whole host of his
6129 followers poured in through the windows with mortgages, Acts of
6130 Parliament, legal decisions, declarations of war, charters to
6131 universities, patents for medicines, naturalization orders, shares in gold
6132 mines, specifications, prospectuses, water companies' reports, publishers'
6133 agreements, letters patent, freedoms of cities, and, in a word, all that
6134 the Devil controls in the way of hole-stopping rubbish; and the Devil,
6135 kneeling on the floor, stuffed them into the hole like a madman. But as
6136 fast as he stuffed, the little imps below (who had summoned a number of
6137 their kind to their aid also) pulled it through and carted it away. And
6138 the Devil, like one possessed, lashed the floor with his tail, and his
6139 eyes glared like coals of fire, and the sweat ran down his face, and he
6140 breathed hard, and pushed every imaginable thing he had into the hole so
6141 swiftly that at last his documents and parchments looked like streaks and
6142 flashes. But the loyal little imps, not to be beaten, drew them through
6143 into the cellar as fast as machinery, and whirled them to their
6144 assistants; and all the poor lost souls who had been pressed into
6145 165
6146 ---
6147 APPARITION OF ST CHARLES BORROMEO****
6148 the service were groaning that their one holiday
6149 in the year was being filched from them, when, just as the process was
6150 going on so fast that it roared like a printing-machine in full blast, the
6151 clock in the hall struck twelve.
6152 The Devil suddenly stopped and stood up.
6153 'Out of my house,' said the Learned Man; 'out of
6154 my house! I've had enough of you, and I've no time for fiddle-faddle! It's
6155 past twelve, and I've won!'
6156 The Devil, though still panting, smiled a
6157 diabolical smile, and pulling out his repeater (which he had taken as a
6158 perquisite from the body of a member of Parliament), said, 'I suppose you
6159 keep Greenwich time?'
6160 'Certainly!' said Sir Charles.
6161 'Well,' said the Devil, 'so much the worse for you
6162 to live in Suffolk. You're four minutes fast, so I'll trouble you to come
6163 along with me; and I warn you that any words you now say may be used
6164 against...'
6165 At this point the Learned Man's patron saint, who
6166 thought things had gone far enough, materialized himself and coughed
6167 gently. They both looked round, and there was St Charles sitting in the
6168 easy chair.
6169 'So far,' murmured the Saint to the Devil suavely,
6170 'so far from being four minutes too early, you are exactly a year too
6171 late.' On saying this, the Saint smiled a genial, priestly smile, folded
6172 his hands, twiddled his thumbs slowly round and round, and gazed in a
6173 fatherly way at the Devil.
6174 'What do you mean?' shouted the Devil.
6175 'What I say,' said St Charles calmly; '1900 is not
6176 the last year of the nineteenth century; it is the first year of the
6177 twentieth.'
6178 'Oh!' sneered the Devil, 'are you an
6179 anti-vaccinationist as well? Now, look here' (and he began counting on his
6180 fingers); 'supposing in the year 1 B.C. ...'
6181 'I never argue,' said St Charles.
6182 'Well, all I know is,' answered the Devil with
6183 some heat, 'that in this matter as in most others, thank the Lord, I have
6184 on my side all the historians and all the scientists, all the
6185 universities, all the...'
6186 'And I,' interrupted St Charles, waving his hand
6187 like a gentleman (he is a Borromeo), 'I have the Pope!'
6188 At this the Devil gave a great howl, and
6189 disappeared in a clap of thunder, and was never seen again till his recent
6190 appearance at Brighton.
6191 So the Learned Man was saved; but hardly; for he
6192 had to spend five hundred years in Purgatory catechizing such heretics and
6193 pagans as got there, and instructing them in the true faith. And with the
6194 more muscular he passed a knotty time.
6195 166
6196 ---
6197 ON THE GERMANS****
6198 You do not see the river Po till you are close to
6199 it. Then, a little crook in the road being passed, you come between high
6200 trees, and straight out before you, level with you, runs the road into and
6201 over a very wide mass of tumbling water. It does not look like a bridge,
6202 it looks like a quay. It does not rise; it has all the appearance of being
6203 a strip of road shaved off and floated on the water.
6204 All this is because it passes over boats, as do
6205 some bridges over the Rhine. (At Cologne, I believe, and certainly at
6206 Kiel--for I once sat at the end of that and saw a lot of sad German
6207 soldiers drilling, a memory which later made me understand (1) why they
6208 can be out-marched by Latins; (2) why they impress travellers and
6209 civilians; (3) why the governing class in Germany take care to avoid
6210 common service; (4) why there is no promotion from the ranks; and (5) why
6211 their artillery is too rigid and not quick enough. It also showed me
6212 something intimate and fundamental about the Germans which Tacitus never
6213 understood and which all our historians miss--they are *of necessity*
6214 histrionic. Note I do not say it is a vice of theirs. It is a necessity of
6215 theirs, an appetite. They must see themselves on a stage. Whether they do
6216 things well or ill, whether it is their excellent army with its ridiculous
6217 parade, or their eighteenth-century *sans-soucis* with avenues and
6218 surprises, or their national legends with gods in wigs and strong men in
6219 tights, they *must* be play-actors to be happy and therefore to be
6220 efficient; and if I were Lord of Germany, and desired to lead my nation
6221 and to be loved by them, I should put great golden feathers on my helmet,
6222 I should use rhetorical expressions, spout monologues in public, organize
6223 wide cavalry charges at reviews, and move through life generally to the
6224 crashing of an orchestra. For by doing this even a vulgar, short, and
6225 diseased man, who dabbled in stocks and shares and was led by financiers,
6226 could become a hero, and do his nation good.)
6227 LECTOR. What is all this?
6228 AUCTOR. It is a parenthesis.
6229 LECTOR. It is good to know the names of the
6230 strange things one meets with on one's travels.
6231 AUCTOR. So I return to where I branched off, and
6232 tell you that the river Po is here crossed by a bridge of boats.
6233 It is a very large stream. Half-way across, it is
6234 even a trifle uncomfortable to be so near the rush of the water on the
6235 trembling pontoons. And on that day its speed and turbulence were
6236 emphasized by the falling rain. For the marks
6237 167
6238 ---
6239 THE MOOR S HEAD****
6240 of the rain on the water showed the rapidity of
6241 the current, and the silence of its fall framed and enhanced the swirl of
6242 the great river.
6243 Once across, it is a step up into Piacenza--a step
6244 through mud and rain. On my right was that plain where Barbarossa
6245 received, and was glorified by, the rising life of the twelfth century;
6246 there the renaissance of our Europe saw the future glorious for the first
6247 time since the twilight of Rome, and being full of morning they imagined a
6248 new earth and gave it a Lord. It was at Roncaglia, I think in spring, and
6249 I wish I had been there. For in spring even the Lombard plain they say is
6250 beautiful and generous, but in summer I know by experience that it is
6251 cold, brutish, and wet.
6252 And so in Piacenza it rained and there was mud,
6253 till I came to a hotel called the Moor's Head, in a very narrow street,
6254 and entering it I discovered a curious thing: the Italians live in
6255 palaces: I might have known it.
6256 They are the impoverished heirs of a great time;
6257 its garments cling to them, but their rooms are too large for the modern
6258 penury. I found these men eating in a great corridor, in a hall, as they
6259 might do in a palace. I found high, painted ceilings and many things of
6260 marble, a vast kitchen, and all the apparatus of the great houses--at the
6261 service of a handful of contented, unknown men. So in England, when we
6262 have worked out our full fate, happier but poorer men will sit in the
6263 faded country-houses (a community, or an inn, or impoverished squires),
6264 and rough food will be eaten under mouldering great pictures, and there
6265 will be offices or granaries in the galleries of our castles; and where
6266 Lord Saxonthorpe (whose real name is Hauptstein) now plans our policy,
6267 common Englishmen will return to the simpler life, and there will be dogs,
6268 and beer, and catches upon winter evenings. For Italy also once gathered
6269 by artifice the wealth that was not of her making.
6270 He was a good man, the innkeeper of this palace.
6271 He warmed me at his fire in his enormous kitchen, and I drank Malaga to
6272 the health of the cooks. I ate of their food, I bought a bottle of a new
6273 kind of sweet wine called 'Vino Dolce', and--I took the road.
6274 LECTOR. And did you see nothing of Piacenza?
6275 AUCTOR. Nothing, Lector; it was raining, and there
6276 was mud. I stood in front of the cathedral on my way out, and watched it
6277 rain. It rained all along the broad and splendid Emilian Way. I had
6278 promised myself great visions of the Roman soldiery passing up that
6279 eternal road; it still was stamped with the imperial mark, but the rain
6280 washed out its interest, and left me cold. The Apennines also, rising
6281 abruptly from the plain, were to have given me revelations at sunset; they
6282 gave me none. Their foothills appeared continually on my right, they
6283 themselves were veiled. And all these miles of road fade into the
6284 168
6285 ---
6286 ON PERFECT THINGS****
6287 *
6288 confused memory of that intolerable plain. The
6289 night at Firenzuola, the morning (the second morning of this visitation)
6290 still cold, still heartless, and sodden with the abominable weather, shall
6291 form no part of this book.
6292 Things grand and simple of their nature are
6293 possessed, as you know, of a very subtle flavour. The larger music, the
6294 more majestic lengths of verse called epics, the exact in sculpture, the
6295 classic drama, the most absolute kinds of wine, require a perfect harmony
6296 of circumstance for their appreciation. Whatever is strong, poignant, and
6297 immediate in its effect is not so difficult to suit; farce, horror, rage,
6298 or what not, these a man can find in the arts, even when his mood may be
6299 heavy or disturbed; just as (to take their parallel in wines) strong
6300 Beaune will always rouse a man. But that which is cousin to the immortal
6301 spirit, and which has, so to speak, no colour but mere light, that*
6302 needs for its recognition so serene an air of abstraction and of content
6303 as makes its pleasure seem rare in this troubled life, and causes us to
6304 recall it like a descent of the gods.
6305 For who, having noise around him, can strike the
6306 table with pleasure at reading the Misanthrope, or in mere thirst or in
6307 fatigue praise Chinon wine? Who does not need for either of these perfect
6308 things Recollection, a variety of according conditions, and a certain easy
6309 Plenitude of the Mind?
6310 So it is with the majesty of Plains, and with the
6311 haunting power of their imperial roads.
6312 169
6313 ---
6314 FUGUE****
6315 All you that have had your souls touched at the
6316 innermost, and have attempted to release yourselves in verse and have
6317 written trash--(and who know it)--be comforted. You shall have
6318 satisfaction at last, and you shall attain fame in some other
6319 fashion--perhaps in private theatricals or perhaps in journalism. You will
6320 be granted a prevision of complete success, and your hearts shall be
6321 filled--but you must not expect to find this mood on the Emilian Way when
6322 it is raining.
6323 All you that feel youth slipping past you and that
6324 are desolate at the approach of age, be merry; it is not what it looks
6325 like from in front and from outside. There is a glory in all completion,
6326 and all good endings are but shining transitions. There will come a sharp
6327 moment of revelation when you shall bless the effect of time. But this
6328 divine moment--- it is not on the Emilian Way in the rain that you should
6329 seek it.
6330 All you that have loved passionately and have torn
6331 your hearts asunder in disillusions, do not imagine that things broken
6332 cannot be mended by the good angels. There is a kind of splice called 'the
6333 long splice' which makes a cut rope seem what it was before; it is even
6334 stronger than before, and can pass through a block. There will descend
6335 upon you a blessed hour when you will be convinced as by a miracle, and
6336 you will suddenly understand the *redintegratio amoris (amoris
6337 redintegratio,* a Latin phrase). But this hour you will not receive in
6338 the rain on the Emilian Way.
6339 Here then, next day, just outside a town called
6340 Borgo, past the middle of morning, the rain ceased.
6341 Its effect was still upon the slippery and shining
6342 road, the sky was still fast and leaden, when, in a distaste for their
6343 towns, I skirted the place by a lane that runs westward of the houses, and
6344 sitting upon a low wall, I looked up at the Apennines, which were now
6345 plain above me, and thought over my approaching passage through those
6346 hills.
6347 But here I must make clear by a map the mass of
6348 mountains which I was about to attempt, and in which I forded so many
6349 rivers, met so many strange men and beasts, saw such unaccountable sights,
6350 was imprisoned, starved, frozen, haunted, delighted, burnt up, and finally
6351 refreshed in Tuscany--in a word, where I had the most extraordinary and
6352 unheard-of adventures that ever diversified the life of man.
6353 170
6354 ---
6355 UNIMPORTANT TOPOGRAPHY****
6356 The straight line to Rome runs from Milan not
6357 quite through Piacenza, but within a mile or two of that city. Then it
6358 runs across the first folds of the Apennines, and gradually diverges from
6359 the Emilian Way. It was not possible to follow this part of the line
6360 exactly, for there was no kind of track. But by following the Emilian Way
6361 for several miles (as I had done), and by leaving it at the right moment,
6362 it was possible to strike the straight line again near a village called
6363 Medesano.
6364 Now on the far side of the Apennines, beyond their
6365 main crest, there happens, most providentially, to be a river called the
6366 Serchio, whose valley is fairly straight and points down directly to Rome.
6367 To follow this valley would be practically to follow the line to Rome, and
6368 it struck the Tuscan plain not far from Lucca.
6369 But to get from the Emilian Way over the eastern
6370 slope of the Apennines' main ridge and crest, to where the Serchio rises
6371 on the western side, is a very difficult matter. The few roads across the
6372 Apennines cut my track at right angles, and were therefore useless. In
6373 order to strike the watershed at the sources of the Serchio it was
6374 necessary to go obliquely across a torrent and four rivers (the Taro, the
6375 Parma, the Enza, and the Secchia), and to climb the four spurs that
6376 divided them; crossing each nearer to the principal chain as I advanced
6377 until, after the Secchia, the next climb would be that of the central
6378 crest itself, on the far side of which I should find the Serchio valley.
6379 *
6380 171****
6381 ---
6382 THE RED INN
6383 Perhaps in places roads might correspond to this
6384 track. Certainly the bulk of it would be mule-paths or rough gullies--how
6385 much I could not tell. The only way I could work it with my wretched map
6386 was to note the names of towns' or hamlets more or less on the line, and
6387 to pick my way from one to another. I wrote them down as follows: Fornovo,
6388 Calestano, Tizzano, Colagna--the last at the foot of the final pass. The
6389 distance to that pass as the crow flies was only a little more than thirty
6390 miles. So exceedingly difficult was the task that it took me over two
6391 days. Till I reached Fornovo beyond the Taro, I was not really in the
6392 hills.
6393 By country roads, picking my way, I made that
6394 afternoon for Medesano. The lanes were tortuous; they crossed continual
6395 streams that ran from the hills above, full and foaming after the rain,
6396 and frothing with the waste of the mountains. I had not gone two miles
6397 when the sky broke; not four when a new warmth began to steal over the air
6398 and a sense of summer to appear in the earth about me. With the greatest
6399 rapidity the unusual weather that had accompanied me from Milan was
6400 changing into the normal brilliancy of the south; but it was too late for
6401 the sun to tell, though he shone from time to time through clouds that
6402 were now moving eastwards more perceptibly and shredding as they moved.
6403 Quite tired and desiring food, keen also for rest
6404 after those dispiriting days, I stopped, before reaching Medesano, at an
6405 inn where three ways met; and there I purposed to eat and spend the night,
6406 for the next day, it was easy to see, would be tropical, and I should rise
6407 before dawn if I was to save the heat. I entered.
6408 The room within was of red wood. It had two
6409 tables, a little counter with a vast array of bottles, a woman behind the
6410 counter, and a small, nervous man in a strange hat serving. And all the
6411 little place was filled and crammed with a crowd of perhaps twenty men,
6412 gesticulating, shouting, laughing, quarrelling, and one very big man was
6413 explaining to another the virtues of his knife; and all were already amply
6414 satisfied with wine. For in this part men do not own, but are paid wages,
6415 so that they waste the little they have.
6416 I saluted the company, and walking up to the
6417 counter was about to call for wine. They had all become silent, when one
6418 man asked me a question in Italian. I did not understand it, and attempted
6419 to say so, when another asked the same question; then six or seven--and
6420 there was a hubbub. And out of the hubbub I heard a similar sentence
6421 rising all the time. To this day I do not know what it meant, but I
6422 thought (and think) it meant 'He is a Venetian,' or 'He is the
6423 172
6424 ---
6425 THE TAVERN BRAWL****
6426 Venetian.' Something in my broken language had
6427 made them think this, and evidently the Venetians (or a Venetian) were (or
6428 was) gravely unpopular here. Why, I cannot tell. Perhaps the Venetians
6429 were blacklegs. But evidently a Venetian, or the whole Venetian nation,
6430 had recently done them a wrong.
6431 At any rate one very dark-haired man put his face
6432 close up to mine, unlipped his teeth, and began a great noise of cursing
6433 and threatening, and this so angered me that it overmastered my fear,
6434 which had till then been considerable. I remembered also a rule which a
6435 wise man once told me for guidance, and it is this: 'God disposes of
6436 victory, but, as the world is made, when men smile, smile; when men laugh,
6437 laugh; when men hit, hit; when men shout, shout; and when men curse, curse
6438 you also, my son, and in doubt let them always take the first move.'
6439 I say my fear had been considerable, especially of
6440 the man with the knife, but I got too angry to remember it, and advancing
6441 my face also to this insulter's I shouted, 'Dio Ladro! Dios di mi alma!
6442 Sanguinamento! Nombre di Dios! Che? Che vole? Non sono da Venezia io! Sono
6443 de Francia! Je m'en fiche da vestra Venezia! Non se vede che non parlar
6444 vestra lingua? Che sono forestiere?'* and so forth. At this they
6445 evidently divided into two parties, and all began raging amongst
6446 themselves, and some at me, while the others argued louder and louder that
6447 there was an error.
6448 The little innkeeper caught my arm over the
6449 counter, and I turned round sharply, thinking he was doing me a wrong, but
6450 I saw him nodding and winking at me, and he was on my side. This was
6451 probably because he was responsible if anything happened, and he alone
6452 could not fly from the police.
6453 He made them a speech which, for all I know, may
6454 have been to the effect that he had known and loved me from childhood, or
6455 may have been that he knew me for one Jacques of Turin, or may have been
6456 any other lie. Whatever lie it was, it appeased them. Their anger went
6457 down to a murmur, just like soda-water settling down into a glass.
6458 I stood wine; we drank. I showed them my book, and
6459 as my pencil needed sharpening the large man lent me his knife for
6460 courtesy. When I got it in my
6461 *
6462 173
6463 ---
6464 THE CLOUDS****
6465 hand I saw plainly that it was no knife for
6466 stabbing with; it was a pruning-knife, and would have bit the hand that
6467 cherished it (as they say of serpents). On the other hand, it would have
6468 been a good knife for ripping, and passable at a slash. You must not
6469 expect too much of one article.
6470 I took food, but I saw that in this parish it was
6471 safer to sleep out of doors than in; so in the falling evening, but not
6472 yet sunset, I wandered on, not at a pace but looking for shelter, and I
6473 found at last just what I wanted: a little shed, with dried ferns (as it
6474 seemed) strewed in a corner, a few old sacks, and a broken piece of
6475 machinery--though this last was of no use to me.
6476 I thought: 'It will be safe here, for I shall rise
6477 before day, and the owner, if there is one, will not disturb me.'
6478 The air was fairly warm. The place quite dry. The
6479 open side looked westward and a little south.
6480 The sun had now set behind the Apennines, and
6481 there was a deep effulgence in the sky. I drank a little wine, lit a pipe,
6482 and watched the west in silence.
6483 Whatever was left of the great pall from which all
6484 that rain had fallen, now was banked up on the further side of heaven in
6485 toppling great clouds that caught the full glow of evening.
6486 The great clouds stood up in heaven, separate,
6487 like persons; and no wind blew; but everything was full of evening. I
6488 worshipped them so far as it is permitted to worship inanimate things.
6489 They domed into the pure light of the higher air,
6490 inviolable. They seemed halted in the presence of a commanding majesty who
6491 ranked them all in order.
6492 This vision filled me with a large calm which a
6493 travelled man may find on coming to his home, or a learner in the
6494 communion of wise men. Repose, certitude, and, as it were, a premonition
6495 of glory occupied my spirit. Before it was yet quite dark I had made a bed
6496 out of the dry bracken, covered myself with the sacks and cloths, and very
6497 soon I fell asleep, still thinking of the shapes of clouds and of the
6498 power of God.
6499 Next morning it was as I had thought. Going out
6500 before it was fully light, a dense mist all around and a clear sky showed
6501 what the day was to be. As I reached Medesano the sun rose, and in
6502 half-an-hour the air was instinct with heat; within an hour it was
6503 blinding. An early Mass in the church below the village prepared my day,
6504 but as I took coffee afterwards in a little inn, and asked about crossing
6505 the Taro to Fornovo--my first point--to my astonishment they shook their
6506 heads. The Taro was impassable.
6507 ---
6508 THE IMPASSABLE RIVER****
6509 Why could it not be crossed? My very broken
6510 language made it difficult for me to understand. They talked oframi,*
6511 which I thought meant oars; but *rami,* had I known it, meant the
6512 separate branches or streams whereby these torrential rivers of Italy flow
6513 through their arid beds.
6514 I drew a boat and asked if one could not cross in
6515 that (for I was a northerner, and my idea of a river was a river with
6516 banks and water in between), but they laughed and said 'No.' Then I made
6517 the motion of swimming. They said it was impossible, and one man hung his
6518 head to indicate drowning. It was serious. They said to-morrow, or rather
6519 next day, one might do it.
6520 Finally, a boy that stood by said he remembered a
6521 man who knew the river better than any one, and he, if any one could,
6522 would get me across. So I took the boy with me up the road, and as we went
6523 I saw, parallel to the road, a wide plain of dazzling rocks and sand, and
6524 beyond it, shining and silhouetted like an Arab village, the group of
6525 houses that was Fornovo. This plain was their sort of river in these
6526 hills. The boy said that sometimes it was full and a mile wide, sometimes
6527 it dwindled into dirty pools. Now, as I looked, a few thin streams seemed
6528 to wind through it, and I could not understand the danger.
6529 *
6530 After a mile or two we came to a spot in the road
6531 where a patch of brushwood only separated us from the river-bed. Here the
6532 boy bade me wait, and asked a group of peasants whether the guide was in;
6533 they said they thought so, and some went up into the hillside with the boy
6534 to fetch him, others remained with me, looking at the river-bed and at
6535 Fornovo beyond, shaking their heads, and saying it had not been done for
6536 days. But I did not understand whether the rain-freshet had passed and was
6537 draining away, or whether it had not yet come down from beyond, and I
6538 waited for the guide.
6539 They brought him at last down from his hut among
6540 the hills. He came with
6541 great strides, a kindly-looking man, extremely
6542 tall and thin, and with very pale eyes. He smiled. They pointed me out to
6543 him, and we struck the bargain by holding up three fingers each for three
6544 lira, and nodding. Then he grasped his long staff and I mine, we bade
6545 farewell to the party, and together we went in
6546 i?5
6547 ---
6548 THE CROSSING OF THE TARO
6549 silence through thick brushwood down towards the
6550 broad river-bed. The stones of it glared like the sands of Africa; Fornovo
6551 baked under the sun all white and black; between us was this broad plain
6552 of parched shingle and rocks that could, in a night, become one enormous
6553 river, or dwindle to a chain of stagnant ponds. To-day some seven narrow
6554 streams wandered in the expanse, and again they seemed so easy to cross
6555 that again I wondered at the need of a guide.
6556 We came to the edge of the first, and I climbed on
6557 the guide's back. He went bare-legged into the stream deeper and deeper
6558 till my feet, though held up high, just touched the water; then
6559 laboriously he climbed the further shore, and I got down upon dry land. It
6560 had been but twenty yards or so, and he knew the place well. I had seen,
6561 as we crossed, what a torrent this first little stream was, and I now knew
6562 the difficulty and understood the warnings of the inn.
6563 The second branch was impassable. We followed it
6564 up for nearly a mile to where 'an island' (that is, a mass of high land
6565 that must have been an island in flood-time, and that had on it an old
6566 brown village) stood above the white bed of the river. Just at this
6567 'island' my guide found a ford. And the way he found it is worth telling.
6568 He taught me the trick, and it is most useful to men who wander alone in
6569 mountains.
6570 You take a heavy stone, how heavy you must learn
6571 to judge, for a more rapid current needs a heavier stone; but say about
6572 ten pounds. This you lob gently into mid-stream. How,* it is
6573 impossible to describe, but when you do it it is quite easy to see that in
6574 about four feet of water, or less, the stone splashes quite differently
6575 from the way it does in five feet or more. It is a sure test, and one much
6576 easier to acquire by practice than to write about. To teach myself this
6577 trick I practised it throughout my journey in these wilds.
6578 Having found a ford then, he again took me on his
6579 shoulders, but, in mid-stream, the water being up to his breast, his foot
6580 slipped on a stone (all the bed beneath was rolling and churning in the
6581 torrent), and in a moment we had both fallen. He pulled me up straight by
6582 his side, and then indeed, overwhelmed in the rush of water, it was easy
6583 to understand how the Taro could drown men, and why the peasants dreaded
6584 these little ribbons of water.
6585 The current rushed and foamed past me, coming
6586 nearly to my neck; and it was icy cold. One had to lean against it, and
6587 the water so took away one's weight that at any moment one might have
6588 slipped and been carried away. The guide, a much taller man (indeed he was
6589 six foot three or so), supported me, holding my arm: and again in a moment
6590 we reached dry land.
6591 After that adventure there was no need for
6592 carrying. The third, fourth, fifth,
6593 176
6594 ---
6595 ST CHRISTOPHER****
6596 and sixth branches were easily fordable. The
6597 seventh was broad and deep, and I found it a heavy matter; nor should I
6598 have waded it but for my guide, for the water bore against me like a man
6599 wrestling, and it was as cold as Acheron, the river of the dead. Then on
6600 the further shore, and warning him (in Lingua Franca) of his peril, I gave
6601 him his wage, and he smiled and thanked me, and went back, choosing his
6602 plans at leisure.
6603 Thus did I cross the river Taro; a danger for
6604 men.
6605 Where I landed was a poor man sunning himself. He
6606 rose and walked with me to Fornovo. He knew the guide.
6607 'He is a good man,' he said to me of this friend.
6608 'He is as good as a little piece of bread.'
6609 'E vero,' I answered; 'e San Cristophero.'
6610 This pleased the peasant; and indeed it was true.
6611 For the guide's business was exactly that of St Christopher, except that
6612 the Saint took no money, and lived, I suppose, on air.
6613 And so to Fornovo; and the heat blinded and
6614 confused, and the air was alive with flies. But the sun dried me at once,
6615 and I pressed up the road because I needed food. After I had eaten in this
6616 old town I was preparing to make for Calestano and to cross the first high
6617 spur of the Apennines that separated me from it, when I saw, as I left the
6618 place, a very old church; and I stayed a moment and looked at carvings
6619 which were in no order, but put in pell-mell, evidently chosen from some
6620 older building. They were barbaric, but one could see that they stood for
6621 the last judgement of man, and there were the good looking foolish, and
6622 there were the wicked being boiled by devils in a pot, and what was most
6623 pleasing was one devil who with great joy was carrying off a rich man's
6624 gold in a bag. But now we are too wise to believe in such follies, and
6625 when we die we take our wealth with us; in the ninth century they had no
6626 way of doing this, for no system of credit yet obtained.
6627 Then leaving the main road which runs to
6628 Pontremoli and at last to Spezzia, my lane climbed up into the hills and
6629 ceased, little by little, to be even a lane. It became from time to time
6630 the bed of a stream, then nothing, then a lane again, and at last, at the
6631 head of the glen, I confessed to having lost it; but I noted a great rock
6632 or peak above me for a landmark, and I said to myself-
6633 'No matter. The wall of this glen before me is
6634 obviously the ridge of the spur; the rock must be left to the north, and I
6635 have but to cross the ridge by its guidance.' By this time, however, the
6636 heat overcame me, and, as it was
6637 177
6638 ---
6639 THE GREAT VIEW****
6640 already afternoon, and as I had used so much of
6641 the preceding night for my journey, I remembered the wise custom of hot
6642 countries and lay down to sleep.
6643 I slept but a little while, yet when I woke the
6644 air was cooler. I climbed the side of the glen at random, and on the
6645 summit I found, to my disgust, a road. What road could it be? To this day
6646 I do not know. Perhaps I had missed my way and struck the main highway
6647 again. Perhaps (it is often so in the Apennines) it was a road leading
6648 nowhere. At any rate I hesitated, and looked back to judge my direction.
6649 It was a happy accident. I was now some 2000 feet
6650 above the Taro. There, before me, stood the high strange rock that I had
6651 watched from below; all around it and below me was the glen or cup of bare
6652 hills, slabs, and slopes of sand and stone calcined in the sun, and,
6653 beyond these near things, all the plain of Lombardy was at my feet.
6654 It was this which made it worth while to have
6655 toiled up that steep wall, and even to have lost my way--to see a hundred
6656 miles of the great flat stretched out before me: all the kingdoms of the
6657 world.
6658 Nor was this all. There were sharp white clouds on
6659 the far northern horizon, low down above the uncertain edge of the world.
6660 I looked again and found they did not move. Then I knew they were the
6661 Alps.
6662 Believe it or not, I was looking back to a place
6663 of days before: over how many, many miles of road! The rare, white peaks
6664 and edges could not deceive me; they still stood to the sunlight, and sent
6665 me from that vast distance the memory of my passage, when their snows had
6666 seemed interminable and their height so
6667 *
6668 178
6669 ---
6670 ON PRISONS
6671 monstrous; their cold such a cloak of death. Now
6672 they were as far off as childhood, and I saw them for the last time.
6673 All this I drew. Then finding a post directing me
6674 to a side road for Calestano, I followed it down and down into the valley
6675 beyond; and up the walls of this second valley as the evening fell I heard
6676 the noise of the water running, as the Taro had run, a net of torrents
6677 from the melting snows far off. These streams I soon saw below me, winding
6678 (as those of the Taro had wound) through a floor of dry shingle and rock;
6679 but when my road ceased suddenly some hundreds of feet above the bed of
6680 the river, and when, full of evening, I had scrambled down through trees
6681 to the brink of the water, I found I should have to repeat what I had done
6682 that morning and to ford these streams. For there was no track of any kind
6683 and no bridge, and Calestano stood opposite me, a purple cluster of houses
6684 in the dusk against the farther mountain side.
6685 Very warily, lobbing stones as I had been taught,
6686 and following up and down each branch to find a place, I forded one by one
6687 the six little cold and violent rivers, and reaching the farther shore, I
6688 reached also, as I thought, supper, companionship, and a bed.
6689 But it is not in this simple way that human life
6690 is arranged. What awaited me in Calestano was ill favour, a prison,
6691 release, base flattery, and a very tardy meal.
6692 It is our duty to pity all men. It is our duty to
6693 pity those who are in prison. It is our duty to pity those who are not in
6694 prison. How much more is it the duty of a Christian man to pity the rich
6695 who cannot ever get into prison? These indeed I do now specially pity, and
6696 extend to them my commiseration.
6697 What! Never even to have felt the grip of the
6698 policeman; to have watched his bold suspicious eye; to have tried to make
6699 a good show under examination ... never to have heard the bolt grinding in
6700 the lock, and never to have looked round at the cleanly simplicity of a
6701 cell? Then what emotions have you had, unimprisonable rich; or what do you
6702 know of active living and of adventure?
6703 It was after drinking some wine and eating
6704 macaroni and bread at a poor inn, the only one in the place, and after
6705 having to shout at the ill-natured hostess (and to try twenty guesses
6706 before I made her understand that I wanted cheese), it was when I had thus
6707 eaten and shouted, and had gone over the way to drink coffee and to smoke
6708 in a little cafe, that my adventure befell me.
6709 In the inn there had been a fat jolly-looking man
6710 and two official-looking people with white caps dining at another table. I
6711 had taken no notice of them at the time. But as I sat smoking and thinking
6712 in the little cafe, which was bright
6713 179
6714 ---
6715 THE POLICEMAN'S LIE
6716 and full of people, I noticed a first
6717 danger-signal when I was told sullenly that 'they had no bed; they thought
6718 I could get none in the town': then, suddenly, these two men in white caps
6719 came in, and they arrested me with as much ease as you or I would hold a
6720 horse.
6721 A moment later there came in two magnificent
6722 fellows, gendarmes, with swords and cocked hats, and moustaches a l'Abd
6723 el Kader,* as we used to say in the old days; these four, the two
6724 gendarmes and two policemen, sat down opposite me on chairs and began
6725 cross-questioning me in Italian, a language in which I was not proficient.
6726 I so far understood them as to know that they were asking for my papers.
6727 'Niente!' said I, and poured out on the table a
6728 card-case, a sketch-book, two pencils, a bottle of wine, a cup, a piece of
6729 bread, a scrap of French newspaper, an old *Secolo,* a needle, some
6730 thread, and a flute--but no passport.
6731 They looked in the card-case and found 73 lira;
6732 that is, not quite three pounds. They examined the sketch-book critically,
6733 as behoved southerners who are mostly of an artistic bent: but they found
6734 no passport. They questioned me again, and as I picked about for words to
6735 reply, the smaller (the policeman, a man with a face like a fox) shouted
6736 that he had heard me speaking Italian *currently* in the inn, and
6737 that my hesitation was a blind.
6738 This lie so annoyed me that I said angrily in
6739 French (which I made as southern as possible to suit them):
6740 'You lie: and you can be punished for such lies,
6741 since you are an official.' For though the police are the same in all
6742 countries, and will swear black is white, and destroy men for a song, yet
6743 where there is a *droit administratif-* that is, where the Revolution
6744 has made things tolerable--you are much surer of punishing your policeman,
6745 and he is much less able to do you a damage than in England or America;
6746 for he counts as an official and is under a more public discipline and
6747 responsibility if he exceeds his powers.
6748 Then I added, speaking distinctly, 'I can speak
6749 French and Latin. Have you a priest in Calestano, and does he know Latin?'
6750 This was a fine touch. They winced, and parried it
6751 by saying that the Sindaco knew French. Then they led me away to their
6752 barracks while they fetched the Sindaco, and so I was imprisoned.
6753 But not for long. Very soon I was again following
6754 up the street, and we came to the house of the Sindaco or Mayor. There he
6755 was, an old man with white hair, God bless him, playing cards with his son
6756 and daughter. To him therefore, as understanding French, I was bidden
6757 address myself. I told him in clear and exact idiom that his policemen
6758 were fools, that his town was a rabbit-warren, and his prison the only
6759 cleanly thing in it; that half-a-dozen telegrams to places
6760 180
6761 ---
6762 THE BILINGUAL MAYOR****
6763 I could indicate would show where I had passed;
6764 that I was a common tourist, not even an artist (as my sketch-book
6765 showed), and that my cards gave my exact address and description.
6766 But the Sindaco, the French-speaking Sindaco,
6767 understood me not in the least, and it seemed a wicked thing in me to
6768 expose him in his old age, so I waited till he spoke. He spoke a word
6769 common to all languages, and one he had just caught from my lips.
6770 'Tourist-e?' he said.
6771 I nodded. Then he told them to let me go. It was
6772 as simple as that; and to this day, I suppose, he passes for a very
6773 bilingual Mayor. He did me a service, and I am willing to believe that in
6774 his youth he smacked his lips over the subtle flavour of Voltaire, but I
6775 fear to-day he would have a poor time with Anatole France.
6776 What a contrast was there between the hour when I
6777 had gone out of the cafe a prisoner and that when I returned rejoicing
6778 with a crowd about me, proclaiming my innocence, and shouting one to
6779 another that I was a tourist and had seventy-three lira on my person! The
6780 landlady smiled and bowed: she had before refused me a bed! The men at the
6781 tables made me a god! Nor did I think them worse for this. Why should I? A
6782 man unknown, unkempt, unshaven, in tatters, covered with weeks of travel
6783 and mud, and in a suit that originally cost not ten shillings; having
6784 slept in leaves and ferns, and forest places, crosses a river at dusk and
6785 enters a town furtively, not by the road. He is a foreigner; he carries a
6786 great club. Is it not much wiser to arrest such a man? Why yes, evidently.
6787 And when you have arrested him, can you do more than let him go without
6788 proof, on his own word? Hardly!
6789 Thus I loved the people of Calestano, especially
6790 for this strange adventure they had given me; and next day, having slept
6791 in a human room, I went at sunrise up the mountain sides beyond and above
6792 their town, and so climbed by a long cleft the *second* spur of the
6793 Apennines: the spur that separated me from the *third* river, the
6794 Parma. And my goal above the Parma (when I should have crossed it) was a
6795 place marked in the map 'Tizzano'. To climb this second spur, to reach and
6796 cross the Parma in the vale below, to find Tizzano, I left Calestano on
6797 that fragrant morning; and having passed and drawn a little hamlet called
6798 Frangi, standing on a crag, I went on up the steep vale and soon reached
6799 the top of the ridge, which here dips a little and allows a path to cross
6800 over to the southern side.
6801 It is the custom of many, when they get over a
6802 ridge, to begin singing. Nor did I fail, early as was the hour, to sing in
6803 passing this the second of my
6804 181
6805 ---
6806 THE PEASANT****
6807 Apennine summits. I sang easily with an open
6808 throat everything that I could remember in praise of joy; and I did not
6809 spare the choruses of my songs, being even at pains to imitate (when they
6810 were double) the various voices of either part.
6811 Now, so much of the Englishman was in me that,
6812 coming round a corner of rock from which one first sees Beduzzo hanging on
6813 its ledge (as you know), and finding round this corner a peasant sitting
6814 at his ease, I was ashamed. For I did not like to be overheard singing
6815 fantastic songs. But he, used to singing as a solitary pastime, greeted
6816 me, and we walked along together, pointing out to each other the glories
6817 of the world before us and exulting in the morning. It was his business to
6818 show me things and their names: the great Mountain of the
6819 *
6820 Pilgrimage to the South, the strange rock of
6821 Castel-Nuovo; in the far haze the plain of Parma; and Tizzano on its high
6822 hill, the ridge straight before me. He also would tell me the name in
6823 Italian of the things to hand--my boots, my staff, my hat; and I told him
6824 their names in French, all of which he was eager to learn.
6825 We talked of the way people here tilled and owned
6826 ground, of the dangers in the hills, and of the happiness of lonely men.
6827 But if you ask how we understood each other, I will explain the matter to
6828 you.
6829 In Italy, in the Apennines of the north, there
6830 seem to be three strata of language. In the valleys the Italian was pure,
6831 resonant, and foreign to me. There dwell the townsmen, and they deal down
6832 river with the plains. Half-way up (as at Frangi, at Beduzzo, at Tizzano)
6833 I began to understand them. They have the nasal 'n'; they clip their
6834 words. On the summits, at last, they speak like northerners, and I was
6835 easily understood, for they said not lvino'* but *'vin';* not '*duo'* but *'du'*, and so forth. They are the
6836 Gauls of the hills. I told them so, and they were very pleased.
6837 182
6838 ---
6839 'MOLINAR'
6840 Then I and my peasant parted, but as one should
6841 never leave a man without giving him something to show by way of token on
6842 the Day of Judgement, I gave this man a little picture of Milan, and bade
6843 him keep it for my sake.
6844 So he went his way, and I mine, and the last
6845 thing he said to me was about a *'molinar',* but I did not know what
6846 that meant.
6847 When I had taken a cut down the mountain, and
6848 discovered a highroad at the bottom, I saw that the river before me needed
6849 fording, like all the rest; and as my map showed me there was no bridge
6850 for many miles down, I cast about to cross directly, if possible on some
6851 man's shoulders.
6852 I met an old woman with a heap of grass on her
6853 back; I pointed to the river, and said (in Lingua Franca) that I wished to
6854 cross. She again used that word *'molinar',* and I had an inkling
6855 that it meant 'miller'. I said to myself--
6856 'Where there is a miller there is a mill. For *Ubi
6857 Petrus ibi Ecclesia.* Where there is a mill there is water; a mill must
6858 have motive power:' (a) I must get near the stream; *(b)* I must look
6859 out for the noise and aspect of a mill.
6860 I therefore (thanking the grass-bearing woman)
6861 went right over the fields till I saw a great, slow mill-wheel against a
6862 house, and a sad man standing looking at it as though it were the
6863 Procession of God's Providence. He was thinking of many things. I tapped
6864 him on the shoulder (whereat he started) and spoke the great word of that
6865 valley, *'molinar'.* It opened all the gates of his soul. He smiled
6866 at me like a man grown young again, and, beckoning me to follow, led
6867 radiantly up the sluice to where it drew from the river.
6868 Here three men were at work digging a better entry
6869 for the water. One was an old, happy man in spectacles, the second a young
6870 man with stilts in his hands, the third was very tall and narrow; his face
6871 was sad, and he was of the kind that endure all things and conquer. I said
6872 *'Molinar?''* I had found him.
6873 To the man who had brought me I gave 50 c., and so
6874 innocent and good are these people that he said *'Pourquoi?'* or
6875 words like it, and I said it was necessary. Then I said to the molinar, *'Quanta?'*
6876 and he, holding up a tall finger, said '*Una Lira1.* The
6877 young man leapt on to his stilts, the molinar stooped down and I got upon
6878 his shoulders, and we all attempted the many streams of the river Parma,
6879 in which I think I should by myself have drowned.
6880 I say advisedly--'I should have been drowned.'
6881 These upper rivers of the hills run high and low according to storms and
6882 to the melting of the snows. The river of Parma (for this torrent at last
6883 fed Parma) was higher than the rest.
6884 Even the molinar, the god of that valley, had to
6885 pick his way carefully, and the young man on stilts had to go before, much
6886 higher than mortal men, and
6887 183
6888 ---
6889 ANDIAMO****
6890 up above the water. I could see him as he went,
6891 and I could see that, to tell the truth, there was a ford--a rare thing in
6892 upper waters, because in the torrent-sources of rivers either the upper
6893 waters run over changeless rocks or else over gravel and sand. Now if they
6894 run over rocks they have their isolated shallow places, which any man may
6895 find, and their deep--evident by the still and mysterious surface, where
6896 fish go round and round in the hollows; but no true ford continuous from
6897 side to side. So it is in Scotland. And if they run over gravel and sand,
6898 then with every storm or 'spate' they shift and change. But here by some
6899 accident there ran--perhaps a shelf or rock, perhaps a ruin of a Roman
6900 bridge--something at least that was deep enough and solid enough to be a
6901 true ford--and that we followed.
6902 The molinar--even the molinar--was careful of his
6903 way. Twice he waited, waist high, while the man on stilts before us
6904 suddenly lost ground and plunged to his feet. Once, crossing a small
6905 branch (for the river here, like all these rivers, runs in many arms over
6906 the dry gravel), it seemed there was no foothold and we had to cast up and
6907 down. Whenever we found dry land, I came off the molinar's back to rest
6908 him, and when he took the water again I mounted again. So we passed the
6909 many streams, and stood at last on the Tizzanian side. Then I gave a lira
6910 to the molinar, and to his companion on stilts 50 c., who said, 'What is
6911 this for?' and I said, 'You also helped.'
6912 The molinar then, with gesticulations and
6913 expression of the eyes, gave me to understand that for this 50 c. the
6914 stilt-man would take me up to Tizzano on the high ridge and show me the
6915 path up the ridge; so the stilt-man turned to me and said, '*Andiamo'*
6916 which means *'Allons'.* But when the Italians say *'Andiamo'*
6917 they are less harsh than the northern French who say *'Allans';* for
6918 the northern French have three troubles in the blood. They are fighters;
6919 they will for ever be seeking the perfect state, and they love furiously.
6920 Hence they ferment twice over, like wine subjected to movement and
6921 breeding acidity. Therefore is it that when they say *'Allons'* it is
6922 harsher than *'Andiamo'.* My Italian said to me genially, *'Andiamo*'.
6923 The Catholic Church makes men. By which I do not
6924 mean boasters and swaggerers, nor bullies nor ignorant fools, who, finding
6925 themselves comfortable, think that their comfort will be a boon to others,
6926 and attempt (with singular unsuccess) to force it on the world; but men,
6927 human beings, different from the beasts, capable of firmness and
6928 discipline and recognition; accepting death; tenacious. Of her effects the
6929 most gracious is the character of the Irish and of these Italians. Of such
6930 also some day she may make soldiers.
6931 Have you ever noticed that all the Catholic Church
6932 does is thought beautiful and lovable until she comes out into the open,
6933 and then suddenly she is found
6934 184
6935 ---
6936 THE MANY** BEASTS**
6937 by her enemies (which are the seven capital sins,
6938 and the four sins calling to heaven for vengeance) to be hateful and
6939 grinding? So it is; and it is the fine irony of her present renovation
6940 that those who were for ever belauding her pictures, and her saints, and
6941 her architecture, as we praise things dead, they are the most angered by
6942 her appearance on this modern field all armed, just as she was, with works
6943 and art and songs, sometimes superlative, often vulgar. Note you, she is
6944 still careless of art or songs, as she has always been. She lays her
6945 foundations in something other, which something other our moderns hate.
6946 Yet out of that something other came the art and song of the Middle Ages.
6947 And what art or songs have you? She is Europe and all our past. She is
6948 returning. *Andiamo.*
6949 LECTOR. But Mr *(deleted by the Censor)*
6950 does not think so?
6951 AUCTOR. I last saw him supping at the Savoy. *Andiamo.*
6952 We went up the hill together over a burnt land,
6953 but shaded with trees. It was very hot. I could scarcely continue, so fast
6954 did my companion go, and so much did the heat oppress me.
6955 We passed a fountain at which oxen drank, and
6956 there I supped up cool water from the spout, but he wagged his finger
6957 before his face to tell me that this was an error under a hot sun.
6958 We went on and met two men driving cattle up the
6959 path between the trees. These I soon found to be talking of prices and
6960 markets with my guide. For it was market-day. As we came up at last on to
6961 the little town--a little, little town like a nest, and all surrounded
6962 with walls, and a castle in it and a church--we found a thousand beasts
6963 all lowing and answering each other along the highroad, and on into the
6964 market square through the gate. There my guide led me into a large room,
6965 where a great many peasants were eating soup with macaroni in it, and some
6966 few, meat. But I was too exhausted to eat meat, so I supped up my broth
6967 and then began diapephradizing on my fingers to show the great innkeeper
6968 what I wanted.
6969 I first pulled up the macaroni out of the dish,
6970 and said, *Fromagio, Pommodoro,* by which I meant cheese--tomato. He
6971 then said he knew what I meant, and brought me that spaghetti so treated,
6972 which is a dish for a king, a cosmopolitan traitor, an oppressor of the
6973 poor, a usurer, or any other rich man, but there is no spaghetti in the
6974 place to which such men go, whereas these peasants will continue to enjoy
6975 it in heaven.
6976 I then pulled out my bottle of wine, drank what
6977 was left out of the neck (by way of sign), and putting it down said, *'Tale,
6978 tantum, vino rosso.'* My guide also
6979 185
6980 ---
6981 THE BARGAIN
6982 said many things which probably meant that I was a
6983 rich man, who threw his money about by the sixpence. So the innkeeper went
6984 through a door and brought back a bottle all corked and sealed, and said
6985 on his fingers, and with his mouth and eyes, 'THIS KIND OF WINE IS
6986 SOMETHING VERY SPECIAL.'
6987 Only in the foolish cities do men think it a fine
6988 thing to appear careless of money. So I, very narrowly watching him out of
6989 half-closed eyes, held up my five fingers interrogatively, and said, *'Cinquante?'*
6990 meaning 'Dare you ask fivepence?'
6991 At which he and all the peasants around, even
6992 including my guide, laughed aloud as at an excellent joke, and said, *'Cinquante,
6993 Ho! ho!'* and dug each other in the ribs. But the innkeeper of Tizzano
6994 Val Parmense said in Italian a number of things which meant that I could
6995 but be joking, and added (in passing) that a lira made it a kind of gift
6996 to me. A lira was, as it were, but a token to prove that it had changed
6997 hands: a registration fee: a matter of record; at a lira it was pure
6998 charity. Then I said, *'Soixante Dix?'* which meant nothing to him,
6999 so I held up seven fingers; he waved his hand about genially, and said
7000 that as I was evidently a good fellow, a traveller, and as anyhow he was
7001 practically giving me the wine, he would make it ninepence; it was hardly
7002 worth his while to stretch out his hand for so little money. So then I
7003 pulled out 80 c. in coppers, and said, '*Tutto',* which means 'all'.
7004 Then he put the bottle before me, took the money, and an immense clamour
7005 rose from all those who had been watching the scene, and they applauded it
7006 as a ratified bargain. And this is the way in which bargains were struck
7007 of old time in these hills when your fathers and mine lived and shivered
7008 in a cave, hunted wolves, and bargained with clubs only.
7009 So this being settled, and I eager for the wine,
7010 wished it to be opened, especially to stand drink to my guide. The
7011 innkeeper was in another room. The guide was too courteous to ask for a
7012 corkscrew, and I did not know the Italian for a corkscrew.
7013 I pointed to the cork, but all I got out of my
7014 guide was a remark that the wine was very good. Then I made the emblem and
7015 sign of a corkscrew in my sketch-book with a pencil, but he pretended not
7016 to understand--such was his breeding. Then I imitated the mode, sound, and
7017 gesture of a corkscrew entering a cork, and an old man next to me said '*Tira-buchon'--*a
7018 common French word as familiar as the woods of Marly! It was brought. The
7019 bottle was opened and we all drank together.
7020 As I rose to go out of Tizzano Val Parmense my
7021 guide said to me, '*Se chiama Tira-Buchon perche E' lira il buchon?*
7022 And I said to him, *'Dominus Vobiscum?* and left him to his hills.
7023 I took the road downwards from the ridge into the
7024 next dip and valley, but
7025 186
7026 ---
7027 TIZZANO****
7028 after a mile or so in the great heat (it was now
7029 one o'clock) I was exhausted. So I went up to a little wooded bank, and
7030 lay there in the shade sketching Tizzano Val Parmense, where it stood not
7031 much above me, and then I lay down and slept for an hour and smoked a pipe
7032 and thought of many things.
7033 *
7034 From the ridge on which Tizzano stands, which is
7035 the third of these Apennine spurs, to the next, the fourth, is but a
7036 little way; one looks across from one to the other. Nevertheless it is a
7037 difficult piece of walking, because in the middle of the valley another
7038 ridge, almost as high as the principal spurs, runs down, and this has to
7039 be climbed at its lowest part before one can get down to the torrent of
7040 the Enza, where it runs with a hollow noise in the depths of the
7041 mountains. So the whole valley looks confused, and it appears, and is,
7042 laborious.
7043 Very high up above in a mass of trees stood the
7044 first of those many ruined towers and castles in which the Apennines
7045 abound, and of which Canossa, far off and indistinguishable in the haze,
7046 was the chief example. It was called 'The Tower of Rugino'. Beyond the
7047 deep trench of the Enza, poised as it seemed on its southern bank (but
7048 really much further off, in the Secchia valley), stood that strange high
7049 rock of Castel-Nuovo, which the peasant had shown me that
7050 morning and which was the landmark of this
7051 attempt. It seemed made rather by
7052 man than by nature, so square and exact was it and
7053 so cut off from the other hills.
7054 It was not till the later afternoon, when the air
7055 was already full of the golden
7056 187
7057 ---
7058 CEREGIO
7059 dust that comes before the fall of the evening,
7060 that I stood above the Enza and saw it running thousands of feet below.
7061 Here I halted for a moment irresolute, and looked at the confusion of the
7062 hills. It had been my intention to make a straight line for Collagna, but
7063 I could not tell where Collagna lay save that it was somewhere behind the
7064 high mountain that was now darkening against the sky. Moreover, the Enza
7065 (as I could see down, down from where I stood) was not fordable. It did
7066 not run in streams but in one full current, and was a true river. All the
7067 scene was wild. I had come close to the central ridge of the Apennines. It
7068 stood above me but five or six clear miles away, and on its slopes there
7069 were patches and fields of snow which were beginning to glimmer in the
7070 diminishing light.
7071 Four peasants sat on the edge of the road. They
7072 were preparing to go to their quiet homesteads, and they were gathering
7073 their scythes together, for they had been mowing in a field. Coming up to
7074 these, I asked them how I might reach Collagna. They told me that I could
7075 not go straight, as I had wished, on account of the impassable river, but
7076 that if I went down the steep directly below me I should find a bridge;
7077 that thence a path went up the opposite ridge to where a hamlet, called
7078 Ceregio (which they showed me beyond the valley), stood in trees
7079 on the crest, and once there (they said) I could
7080 be further directed. I understood all their speech except one fatal word.
7081 I thought they told me that Ceregio was half* the way to Collagna;
7082 and what that error cost me you shall hear.
7083 They drank my wine, I ate their bread, and we
7084 parted: they to go to their accustomed place, and I to cross this unknown
7085 valley. But when I had left these grave and kindly men, the echo of their
7086 voices remained with me; the deep valley of the Enza seemed lonely, and as
7087 I went lower and lower down towards the noise of the river I lost the sun.
7088 188
7089 ---
7090 THE CROSSING OF THE ENZA****
7091 *
7092 The Enza was flooded. A rough bridge, made of
7093 stout logs resting on trunks of trees that were lashed together like
7094 tripods and supported a long plank, was afforded to cross it. But in the
7095 high water it did not quite reach to the hither bank. I rolled great
7096 stones into the water and made a short causeway, and so, somewhat
7097 perilously, I attained the farther shore, and went up, up by a little
7098 precipitous path till I reached the hamlet of Ceregio standing on its
7099 hill, blessed and secluded; for no road leads in or out of it, but only
7100 mule-paths.
7101 The houses were all grouped together round a
7102 church; it was dim between them; but several men driving oxen took me to a
7103 house that was perhaps the inn, though there was no sign; and there in a
7104 twilight room we all sat down together like Christians in perfect harmony,
7105 and the woman of the house served us.
7106 Now when, after this communion, I asked the way to
7107 Collagna, they must have thought me foolish, and have wondered why I did
7108 not pass the night with them, for they knew how far off Collagna was. But
7109 I (by the error in language of which I have told you) believed it to be
7110 but a short way off. It was in reality ten miles. The oldest of my
7111 companions said he would put me on the way.
7112 We went together in the half light by a lane that
7113 followed the crest of the hill, and we passed a charming thing, a little
7114 white sculpture in relief, set up for a shrine and representing the
7115 Annunciation; and as we passed it we both smiled. Then in a few hundred
7116 yards we passed another that was the Visitation, and they were gracious
7117 and beautiful to a degree, and I saw that they stood for the five joyful
7118 mysteries. Then he had to leave me, and he said, pointing to the little
7119 shrine:
7120 ---
7121 'When you come to the fifth of these the path
7122 divides. Take that to the left, and follow it round the hollow of the
7123 mountain: it will become a lane. This lane crosses a stream and passes
7124 near a tower. When you have reached the tower it joins a great highroad,
7125 and that is the road to Collagna.'
7126 And when he indicated the shrines he smiled, as
7127 though in apology for them, and I saw that we were of the same religion.
7128 Then (since people who will not meet again should give each other presents
7129 mutually) I gave him the best of my two pipes, a new pipe with letters
7130 carved on it, which he took to be the initials of my name, and he on his
7131 part gave me a hedge-rose which he had plucked and had been holding in his
7132 fingers. And I continued the path alone.
7133 Certainly these people have a benediction upon
7134 them, granted them for their simple lives and their justice. Their eyes
7135 are fearless and kindly. They are courteous, straight, and all have in
7136 them laughter and sadness. They are full of songs, of memories, of the
7137 stories of their native place; and their worship is conformable to the
7138 world that God made. May they possess their own land, and may their
7139 influence come again from Italy to save from jar, and boasting, and
7140 ineptitude the foolish, valourless cities, and the garish crowds of
7141 shouting men.... And let us especially pray that the revival of the faith
7142 may do something for our poor old universities.
7143 Already, when I heard all these directions, they
7144 seemed to argue a longer road than I had expected. It proved interminable.
7145 It was now fully dark; the night was very cold
7146 from the height of the hills; a dense dew began to fall upon the ground,
7147 and the sky was full of stars. For hours I went on slowly down the lane
7148 that ran round the hollow of the wooded mountain, wondering why I did not
7149 reach the stream he spoke of. It was midnight when I came to the level,
7150 and yet I heard no water, and did not yet see the tower against the sky.
7151 Extreme fatigue made it impossible, as I thought, to proceed farther, when
7152 I saw a light in a window, and went to it quickly and stood beneath it. A
7153 woman from the window called me Caro mio,* which was gracious, but
7154 she would not let me sleep even in the straw of the barn.
7155 I hobbled on in despair of the night, for the
7156 necessity of sleep was weighing me down after four high hills climbed that
7157 day, and after the rough ways and the heat and the continual marching.
7158 I found a bridge which crossed the deep ravine
7159 they had told me of. This high bridge was new, and had been built of fine
7160 stone, yet it was broken and ruined, and a gap suddenly showed in the
7161 dark. I stepped back from it in fear. The clambering down to the stream
7162 and up again through the briars to regain the road broke me yet more, and
7163 when, on the hill beyond, I saw the tower
7164 190
7165 ---
7166 THE LAST HOURS
7167 faintly darker against the dark sky, I went up
7168 doggedly to it, fearing faintness, and reaching it where it stood (it was
7169 on the highest ground overlooking the Secchia valley), I sat down on a
7170 stone beside it and waited for the morning.
7171 The long slope of the hills fell away for miles to
7172 where, by daylight, would have lain the misty plain of Emilia. The
7173 darkness confused the landscape. The silence of the mountains and the
7174 awful solemnity of the place lent that vast panorama a sense of the
7175 terrible, under the dizzy roof of the stars. Every now and again some
7176 animal of the night gave a cry in the undergrowth of the valley, and the
7177 great rock of Castel-Nuovo, now close and enormous--bare, rugged, a desert
7178 place--added something of doom.
7179 The hours were creeping on with the less certain
7180 stars; a very faint and unliving grey touched the edges of the clouds. The
7181 cold possessed me, and I rose to walk, if I could walk, a little farther.
7182 What is that in the mind which, after (it may be)
7183 a slight disappointment or a petty accident, causes it to suffer on the
7184 scale of grave things?
7185 I have waited for the dawn a hundred times,
7186 attended by that mournful, colourless spirit which haunts the last hours
7187 of darkness; and influenced especially by the great timeless apathy that
7188 hangs round the first uncertain promise of increasing light. For there is
7189 an hour before daylight when men die, and when there is nothing above the
7190 soul or around it, when even the stars fail.
7191 *
7192 And this long and dreadful expectation I had
7193 thought to be worst when one was alone at sea in a small boat without
7194 wind; drifting beyond one's harbour in the ebb of the outer channel tide,
7195 and sogging back at the first flow on the broad, confused movement of a
7196 sea without any waves. In such lonely mornings I have watched the Owers
7197 light turning, and I have counted up my gulf of time, and wondered that
7198 moments could be so stretched out in the clueless mind. I have prayed for
7199 the morning or for a little draught of wind, and this I have thought, I
7200 say, the extreme of absorption into emptiness and longing.
7201 191
7202 ---
7203 THE SUN!****
7204 But now, on this ridge, dragging myself on to the
7205 main road, I found a deeper abyss of isolation and despairing fatigue than
7206 I had ever known, and I came near to turning eastward and imploring the
7207 hastening of light, as men pray continually without reason for things that
7208 can but come in a due order. I still went forward a little, because when I
7209 sat down my loneliness oppressed me like a misfortune; and because my
7210 feet, going painfully and slowly, yet gave a little balance and rhythm to
7211 the movement of my mind.
7212 I heard no sound of animals or birds. I passed
7213 several fields, deserted in the half-darkness; and in some I felt the hay,
7214 but always found it wringing wet with dew, nor could I discover a good
7215 shelter from the wind that blew off the upper snow of the summits. For a
7216 little space of time there fell upon me, as I crept along the road, that
7217 shadow of sleep which numbs the mind, but it could not compel me to lie
7218 down, and I accepted it only as a partial and beneficent oblivion which
7219 covered my desolation and suffering as a thin, transparent cloud may cover
7220 an evil moon.
7221 Then suddenly the sky grew lighter upon every
7222 side. That cheating gloom (which I think the clouds in purgatory must
7223 reflect) lifted from the valley as though to a slow order given by some
7224 calm and good influence that was marshalling in the day. Their colours
7225 came back to things; the trees recovered their shape, life, and trembling;
7226 here and there, on the face of the mountain opposite, the mists by their
7227 movement took part in the new life, and I thought I heard for the first
7228 time the tumbling water far below me in the ravine. That subtle barrier
7229 was drawn which marks to-day from yesterday; all the night and its
7230 despondency became the past and entered memory. The road before me, the
7231 pass on my left (my last ridge, and the entry into Tuscany), the mass of
7232 the great hills, had become mixed into the increasing light, that is, into
7233 the familiar and invigorating Present which I have always found capable of
7234 opening the doors of the future with a gesture of victory.
7235 My pain either left me, or I ceased to notice it,
7236 and seeing a little way before me a bank above the road, and a fine grove
7237 of sparse and dominant chestnuts, I climbed up thither and turned,
7238 standing to the east.
7239 There, without any warning of colours, or of the
7240 heraldry that we have in the north, the sky was a great field of pure
7241 light, and without doubt it was all woven through, as was my mind watching
7242 it, with security and gladness. Into this field, as I watched it, rose the
7243 sun.
7244 The air became warmer almost suddenly. The
7245 splendour and health of the new day left me all in repose, and persuaded
7246 or compelled me to immediate sleep.
7247 I found therefore in the short grass, and on the
7248 scented earth beneath one
7249 192
7250 ---
7251 THE PASS INTO TUSCANY****
7252 of my trees, a place for lying down; I stretched
7253 myself out upon it, and lapsed into a profound slumber, which nothing but
7254 a vague and tenuous delight separated from complete forgetfulness. If the
7255 last confusion of thought, before sleep possessed me, was a kind of
7256 prayer--and certainly I was in the mood of gratitude and of
7257 adoration--this prayer was of course to God, from whom every good
7258 proceeds, but partly (idolatrously) to the Sun, which, of all the things
7259 He has made, seems, of what we at least can discover, the most complete
7260 and glorious.
7261 Therefore the first hours of the sunlight, after I
7262 had wakened, made the place like a new country; for my mind which received
7263 it was new. I reached Collagna before the great heat, following the fine
7264 highroad that went dipping and rising again along the mountain side, and
7265 then (leaving the road and crossing the little Secchia by a bridge), a
7266 path, soon lost in a grassy slope, gave me an indication of my way. For
7267 when I had gone an hour or so upwards along the shoulder of the hill,
7268 there opened gradually before me a silent and profound vale, hung with
7269 enormous woods, and sloping upwards to where it was closed by a high bank
7270 beneath and between two peaks. This bank I knew could be nothing else than
7271 the central ridge of the Apennines, the watershed, the boundary of
7272 Tuscany, and the end of all the main part of my journey. Beyond, the
7273 valleys would open on to the Tuscan Plain, and at the southern limit of
7274 that, Siena was my mark; from Siena to Rome an eager man, if he is sound,
7275 may march in three long days. Nor was that calculation all. The
7276 satisfaction of the last lap, of the home run, went with the word Tuscany
7277 in my mind; these cities were the approaches and introduction of the end.
7278 When I had slept out the heat, I followed the
7279 woods upward through the afternoon. They stood tangled and huge, and the
7280 mosses under them were thick and silent, because in this last belt of the
7281 mountains height and coolness reproduced the north. A charcoal burner was
7282 making his furnace; after that for the last miles there was no sound. Even
7283 the floor of the vale was a depth of grass, and no torrent ran in it but
7284 only a little hidden stream, leafy like our streams at home.
7285 At last the steep bank, a wall at the end of the
7286 valley, rose immediately above me. It was very steep and bare, desolate
7287 with the many stumps of trees that had been cut down; but all its edge and
7288 fringe against the sky was the line of a deep forest.
7289 After its laborious hundreds of feet, when the
7290 forest that crowned it evenly was reached, the Apennines were conquered,
7291 the last great range was passed, and there stood no barrier between this
7292 high crest and Rome.
7293 The hither side of that bank, I say, had been
7294 denuded of its trees; the roots
7295 193
7296 ---
7297 THE FURTHER SIDE****
7298 of secular chestnuts stood like graves above the
7299 dry steep, and had marked my last arduous climb. Now, at the summit, the
7300 highest part was a line of cool forest, and the late afternoon mingled
7301 with the sanctity of trees. A genial dampness pervaded the earth beneath;
7302 grasses grew, and there were living creatures in the shade.
7303 Nor was this tenanted wood all the welcome I
7304 received on my entry into Tuscany. Already I heard the noise of falling
7305 waters upon every side, where the Serchio sprang from twenty sources on
7306 the southern slope, and leapt down between mosses, and quarrelled, and
7307 overcame great smooth dark rocks in busy falls. Indeed, it was like my own
7308 country in the north, and a man might say to himself--'After so much
7309 journeying, perhaps I am in the Enchanted Wood, and may find at last the
7310 fairy Melisaunde.'
7311 A glade opened, and, the trees no longer hiding
7312 it, I looked down the vale, which was the gate of Tuscany. There--high,
7313 jagged, rapt into the sky--stood such a group of mountains as men dream of
7314 in good dreams, or see in the works of painters when old age permits them
7315 revelations. Their height was evident from the faint mist and grey of
7316 their hues; their outline was tumultuous, yet balanced; full of accident
7317 and poise. It was as though these high walls of Carrara, the western
7318 boundary of the valley, had been shaped expressly for man, in order to
7319 exalt him with unexpected and fantastic shapes, and to expand his dull
7320 life with a permanent surprise. For a long time I gazed at these great
7321 hills.
7322 Then, more silent in the mind through their
7323 influence, I went down past the speech and companionship of the springs of
7324 the Serchio, and the chestnut trees were redolent of evening all round.
7325 Down the bank to where the streams met in one, down the river, across its
7326 gaping, ruinous bridge (which some one, generations ago, had built for the
7327 rare travellers--there were then no main roads across the Apennine, and
7328 perhaps this rude pass was in favour); down
7329 194
7330 ---
7331 SILLANO****
7332 still more gently through the narrow upper valley
7333 I went between the chestnut trees, and calm went with me for a companion:
7334 and the love of men and the expectation of good seemed natural to all that
7335 had been made in this blessed place. Of Borda, where the peasants directed
7336 me, there is no need to speak, till crossing the Serchio once more, this
7337 time on a trestle bridge of wood, I passed by a wider path through the
7338 groves, and entered the dear village of Sillano, which looks right into
7339 the pure west. And the peaks are guardians all about it: the elder
7340 brothers of this remote and secluded valley.
7341 An inn received me: a great kitchen full of men
7342 and women talking, a supper preparing, a great fire, meat smoking and
7343 drying in the ingle-nook, a vast timbered roof going up into darkness:
7344 there I was courteously received, but no one understood my language.
7345 Seeing there a young priest, I said to him--
7346 'Pater, habeo linguam latinam, sed non habeo
7347 linguam Italicam. Visne mi dare traductionem in istam linguam Toscanam non
7348 nullorum verborum?'*
7349 To this he replied, *'Libenter,'* and the
7350 people revered us both. Thus he told me the name for a knife was *cultello;*
7351 for a room, *camera par domire;* for 'what is it called?' *'come si
7352 chiama?';* for 'what is the road to?' *'quella e la via a ...?'*
7353 and other phrases wherein, no doubt, I am wrong; but I only learnt by ear.
7354 Then he said to me something I did not understand,
7355 and I answered, *'Pol-Hercle!'* at which he seemed pleased enough.
7356 Then, to make conversation, I said, *'Diaconus
7357 es?'*
7358 And he answered me, mildly and gravely, *'Presbyter
7359 sum.'*
7360 And a little while after he left for his house,
7361 but I went out on to the balcony, where men and women were talking in
7362 subdued tones. There, alone, I sat and watched the night coming up into
7363 these Tuscan hills. The first moon since that waning in Lorraine--(how
7364 many nights ago, how many marches!)--hung in the sky, a full crescent,
7365 growing into brightness and glory as she assumed her reign. The one star
7366 of the west called out his silent companions in their order; the mountains
7367 merged into a fainter confusion; heaven and the infinite air became the
7368 natural seat of any spirit that watched this spell. The fire-flies darted
7369 in the depths of vineyards and of trees below; then the noise of the
7370 grasshoppers brought back suddenly the gardens of home, and whatever
7371 benediction surrounds our childhood. Some promise of eternal pleasures and
7372 of rest deserved haunted the village of Sillano.
7373 In very early youth the soul can still remember
7374 its immortal habitation, and clouds and the edges of hills are of another
7375 kind from ours, and every scent and colour has a savour of Paradise. What
7376 that quality may be no language can tell, nor have men made any words, no,
7377 nor any music, to recall it--only in a transient way and elusive the
7378 recollection of what youth was, and purity, flashes
7379 195
7380 ---
7381 ON ANYTHING****
7382 on us in phrases of the poets, and is gone before
7383 we can fix it in our minds--oh! my friends, if we could but recall it!
7384 Whatever those sounds may be that are beyond our sounds, and whatever are
7385 those keen lives which remain alive there under memory--whatever is
7386 Youth--Youth came up that valley at evening, borne upon a southern air. If
7387 we deserve or attain beatitude, such things shall at last be our settled
7388 state; and their now sudden influence upon the soul in short ecstasies is
7389 the proof that they stand outside time, and are not subject to decay.
7390 This, then, was the blessing of Sillano, and here
7391 was perhaps the highest moment of those seven hundred miles--or more. Do
7392 not therefore be astonished, reader, if I now press on much more hurriedly
7393 to Rome, for the goal is almost between my hands, and the chief moment has
7394 been enjoyed, until I shall see the City.
7395 Now I cry out and deplore me that this next sixty
7396 miles of way, but especially the heat of the days and the dank mists of
7397 the night, should have to be told as of a real journey in this very
7398 repetitive and sui-similar world. How much rather I wish that being free
7399 from mundane and wide-awake (that is to say from perilously dusty)
7400 considerations and droughty boredoms, I might wander forth at leisure
7401 through the air and visit the regions where everything is as the soul
7402 chooses: to be dropped at last in the ancient and famous town of Siena,
7403 whence comes that kind of common brown paint wherewith men, however
7404 wicked, can produce (if they have but the art) very surprising effects of
7405 depth in painting: for so I read of it in a book by a fool, at six
7406 shillings, and even that was part of a series: but if you wish to know
7407 anything further of the matter, go you and read it, for I will do nothing
7408 of the kind.
7409 Oh to be free for strange voyages even for a
7410 little while! I am tired of the road; and so are you, and small blame to
7411 you. Your fathers also tired of the treadmill, and mine of the conquering
7412 marches of the Republic. Heaven bless you all!
7413 But I say that if it were not for the incredulity
7414 and doubt and agnostico-schismatical hesitation, and very cumbersome air
7415 of questioning-and-peering-about, which is the bane of our moderns, very
7416 certainly I should now go on to tell of giants as big as cedars, living in
7417 mountains of precious stones, and drawn to battle by dragons in cars of
7418 gold; or of towns where the customs of men were remote and unexpected; of
7419 countries not yet visited, and of the gods returning. For though it is
7420 permissible, and a pleasant thing (as Bacon says), to mix a little
7421 falsehood with one's truth (so St Louis mixed water with his wine, and so
7422 does Sir John Growl mix vinegar with his, unless I am greatly mistaken,
7423 for if not,
7424 196
7425 ---
7426 THE GARFAGNANA****
7427 how does he give it that taste at his dinners? eh?
7428 There, I think, is a question that would puzzle him!) yet is it much more
7429 delectable, and far worthier of the immortal spirit of man to soar into
7430 the empyrean of pure lying--that is, to lay the bridle on the neck of
7431 Pegasus and let him go forward, while in the saddle meanwhile one sits
7432 well back, grips with the knee, takes the race, and on the energy of that
7433 steed visits the wheeling stars.
7434 This much, then, is worth telling of the valley of
7435 the Serchio, that it is narrow, garrulous with water brawling, wooded
7436 densely, and contained by fantastic mountains. That it has a splendid
7437 name, like the clashing of cymbals--Garfagnana; that it leads to the
7438 Tuscan plain, and that it is over a day's march long. Also, it is an oven.
7439 Never since the early liars first cooked eggs in
7440 the sand was there such heat, and it was made hotter by the consciousness
7441 of folly, than which there is no more heating thing; for I think that not
7442 old Championnet himself, with his Division of Iron, that fought one to
7443 three and crushed the aged enormities of the oppressors as we would crush
7444 an empty egg, and that found the summer a good time for fighting in
7445 Naples, I say that he himself would not have marched men up the Garfagnana
7446 in such a sun. Folly planned it, Pride held to it, and the devils lent
7447 their climate. Garfagnana! Garfagnana! to have such a pleasant name, and
7448 to be what you are!
7449 Not that there were not old towers on the steep
7450 woods of the Apennine, nor glimpses of the higher peaks; towns also: one
7451 castle surrounded by a fringe of humble roofs--there were all these
7452 things. But it was an oven. So imagine me, after having passed chapels
7453 built into rocks, and things most curious, but the
7454 *
7455 197
7456 ---
7457 THE BRIDGES OF CASTEL-NUOVO****
7458 whole under the strain of an intolerable sun,
7459 coming, something after midday, to a place called Castel-Nuovo, the first
7460 town, for Campogiamo is hardly a town.
7461 At Castel-Nuovo I sat upon a bridge and thought,
7462 not what good men think (there came into my memory no historical stuff;
7463 for all I know, Liberty never went by that valley in arms); no
7464 appreciation of beauty filled me; I was indifferent to all save the
7465 intolerable heat, when I suddenly recognized the enormous number of
7466 bridges that bespattered the town.
7467 'This is an odd thing,' I mused. 'Here is a little
7468 worriment of a town up in the hills, and what a powerful lot of bridges!'
7469 I cared not a fig for the thousand things I had
7470 been told to expect in Tuscany; everything is in a mind, and as they were
7471 not in my mind they did not exist. But the bridges, they indeed were
7472 worthy of admiration!
7473 198
7474 ---
7475 THE BRIDGE-GOD****
7476 Here was a horrible little place on a torrent
7477 bank. One bridge was reasonable for by it went the road leading south to
7478 Lucca and to Rome; it was common honour to let men escape. But as I sat on
7479 that main bridge I counted seven others; indeed there must have been a
7480 worship of a bridge-god some time or other to account for such a necklace
7481 of bridges in such a neglected borough.
7482 You may say (I am off hard on the road to Borgo,
7483 drooping with the heat, but still going strongly), you may say that is
7484 explicable enough. First a thing is useful, you say, then it has to become
7485 routine; then the habit, being a habit, gets a sacred idea attached to it.
7486 So with bridges: e.g.* Pontifex; Dervorguilla, our Ballici saint
7487 that built a bridge; the devil that will hinder the building of bridges;
7488 *cf.* the Porphyry Bridge in the Malay cosmogony; Amershickel, Brùckengebildung
7489 im kult-Historischer. Passenmayer; Durât, *Le pont antique,
7490 étude sur les origines Toscanes;* Mr Dacre's *The Command of
7491 Bridges in Warfare; Bridges and Empire,* by Captain Hole, U.S.A. You
7492 may say all this; I shall not reply. If the heat has hindered me from
7493 saying a word of the fine open valley on the left, of the little railway
7494 and of the last of the hills, do you suppose it will permit me to discuss
7495 the sanctity of bridges? If it did, I think there is a little question on
7496 'why should habit turn sacred?' which would somewhat confound and pose
7497 you, and pose also, for that matter, every pedant that ever went blind and
7498 crook-backed over books, or took ivory for horn. And there is an end of
7499 it. Argue it with whom you will. It is evening, and I am at Borgo (for if
7500 many towns are called Castel-Nuovo so are many called Borgo in Italy), and
7501 I desire to be free of interruption while I eat and sleep and reflect upon
7502 the error of that march in that heat, spoiling nearly thirty miles of
7503 road, losing so many great and pleasurable emotions, all for haste and
7504 from a neglect of the Italian night.
7505 And as I ate, and before I slept, I thought of
7506 that annotated Guide Book which is cried out for by all Europe, and which
7507 shall tell blunt truths. Look you out *'Garfagnana, district of, Valley
7508 of Serchio'* in the index. You will be referred to p. 267. Turn to p.
7509 267. You will find there the phrase -
7510 'One can walk from the pretty little village of
7511 Sillano, nestling in its chestnut groves, to the flourishing town of Borgo
7512 on the new Bagni railway in a day.'
7513 You will find a mark [1] after that phrase. It
7514 refers to a footnote. Glance (or look) at the bottom of the page and you
7515 will find:
7516 [1] But if one does one is a fool.
7517 So I slept late and uneasily the insufficient
7518 sleep of men who have suffered, and in that uneasy sleep I discovered this
7519 great truth: that if in a southern
7520 199
7521 ---
7522 WHY 'DECIMO'?
7523 summer you do not rest in the day the night will
7524 seem intolerably warm, but that, if you rest in the day, you will find
7525 coolness and energy at evening.
7526 The next morning with daylight I continued the
7527 road to Lucca, and of that also I will say nothing.
7528 LECTOR. Why on earth did you write this book?
7529 AUCTOR. For my amusement.
7530 LECTOR. And why do you suppose I got it?
7531 AUCTOR. I cannot conceive ... however, I will give
7532 up this much, to tell you that at Decimo the mystery of cypress trees
7533 first came into my adventure
7534 *
7535 and pilgrimage: of cypress trees which
7536 henceforward were to mark my Tuscan road. And I will tell you that there
7537 also I came across a thing peculiar (I suppose) to the region of Lucca,
7538 for I saw it there as at Decimo, and also some miles beyond. I mean fine
7539 mournful towers built thus: In the first storey one arch, in the second
7540 two, in the third three, and so on: a very noble way of building.
7541 And I will tell you something more. I will tell
7542 you something no one has yet heard. To wit, why this place is called
7543 Decimo, and why just below it is another little spot called Sexta.
7544 LECTOR.. ..
7545 AUCTOR. I know what you are going to say! Do not
7546 say it. You are going to say: 'It is because they were at the sixth and
7547 tenth milestones from Lucca on
7548 200
7549 ---
7550 BECAUSE OF THIS
7551 the Roman road.' Heaven help these scientists! Did
7552 you suppose that I thought it was called Decimo because the people had ten
7553 toes? Tell me, why is not every place ten miles out of a Roman town called
7554 by such a name? Eh? You are dumb. You cannot answer. Like most moderns you
7555 have entirely missed the point. We all know that there was a Roman town at
7556 Lucca, because it was called Luca, and if there had been no Roman town the
7557 modern town would not be spelt with two c's.* All Roman towns had
7558 milestones beyond them. But why did *this* tenth milestone from *this*
7559 Roman town keep its name?
7560 LECTOR. I am indifferent.
7561 AUCTOR. I will tell you. Up in the tangle of the
7562 Carrara mountains, overhanging the Garfagnana, was a wild tribe, whose
7563 name I forget (unless it were the Bruttii), but which troubled the Romans
7564 not a little, defeating them horribly, and keeping the legionaries in some
7565 anxiety for years. So when the soldiers marched out north from Luca about
7566 six miles, they could halt and smile at each other, and say 'At *Sextant...* that's all right. All safe so far!' and therefore only a
7567 little village grew up at this little rest and emotion. But as they got
7568 nearer the gates of the hills they began to be visibly perturbed, and they
7569 would say: 'The eighth mile! cheer up!' Then 'The ninth mile! Sanctissima
7570 Madonna! Have you seen anything moving on the heights?' But when they got
7571 to the *tenth* milestone, which stands before the very jaws of the
7572 defile, then indeed they said with terrible emphasis, *'Ad Decimam!'*
7573 And there was no restraining them: they would camp and entrench, or die in
7574 the venture: for they were Romans and stern fellows, and loved a good
7575 square camp and a ditch, and sentries and a clear moon, and plenty of
7576 sharp stakes, and all the panoply of war. That is the origin of Decimo.
7577 For all my early start, the intolerable heat had
7578 again taken the ascendant before I had fairly entered the plain. Then, it
7579 being yet but morning, I entered from the north the town of Lucca, which
7580 is the neatest, the regularest, the exactest, the most fly-in-amber little
7581 town in the world, with its uncrowded streets, its absurd fortifications,
7582 and its contented silent houses--all like a family at ease and at rest
7583 under its high sun. It is as sharp and trim as its own map, and that map
7584 is as clear as a geometrical problem. Everything in Lucca is good.
7585 I went with a short shadow, creeping when I could
7586 on the eastern side of the street to save the sunlight; then I came to the
7587 main square, and immediately on my left was the Albergo di
7588 Something-or-other, a fine great hotel, but most
7589 201
7590 ---
7591 THE BANQUET****
7592 unfortunately right facing the blazing sky. I had
7593 to stop outside it to count my money. I counted it wrong and entered.
7594 There I saw the master, who talked French.
7595 'Can you in an hour,' said I, 'give me a meal to
7596 my order, then a bed, though it is early day?' This absurd question I made
7597 less absurd by explaining to him my purpose. How I was walking to Rome and
7598 how, being northern, I was unaccustomed to such heat; how, therefore, I
7599 had missed sleep, and would find it necessary in future to walk mainly by
7600 night. For I had now determined to fill the last few marches up in
7601 darkness, and to sleep out the strong hours of the sun.
7602 All this he understood; I ordered such a meal as
7603 men give to beloved friends returned from wars. I ordered a wine I had
7604 known long ago in the valley of the Saône in the old time of peace
7605 before ever the Greek came to the land. While they cooked it I went to
7606 their cool and splendid cathedral to follow a late Mass. Then I came home
7607 and ate their admirable food and drank the wine which the Burgundians had
7608 trodden upon the hills of gold so many years before. They showed me a
7609 regal kind of a room where a bed with great hangings invited repose.
7610 All my days of marching, the dirty inns, the
7611 forests, the nights abroad, the cold, the mists, the sleeplessness, the
7612 faintness, the dust, the dazzling sun, the Apennines--all my days came
7613 over me, and there fell on me a peaceful weight, as his two hundred years
7614 fell upon Charlemagne in the tower of Saragossa when the battle was done;
7615 after he had curbed the valley of Ebro and christened Bramimonde.
7616 So I slept deeply all day long; and, outside, the
7617 glare made a silence upon the closed shutters, save that little insects
7618 darted in the outer air.
7619 When I woke it was evening. So well had they used
7620 me that I paid what they asked, and, not knowing what money remained over,
7621 I left their town by the southern gate, crossed the railway and took the
7622 road.
7623 My way lay under the flank of that mountain
7624 whereby the Luccans cannot see Pisa, or the Pisans cannot see Lucca--it is
7625 all one to me, I shall not live in either town, God willing; and if they
7626 are so eager to squint at one another, in Heaven's name, cannot they be at
7627 the pains to walk round the end of the hill? It is this laziness which is
7628 the ruin of many; but not of pilgrims, for here was I off to cross the
7629 plain of Arno in one night, and reach by morning the mouth
7630 202
7631 ---
7632 NOTHING PARTICULAR****
7633 and gate of that valley of the Elsa, which same is
7634 a very manifest proof of how Rome was intended to be the end and centre of
7635 all roads, the chief city of the world, and the Popes' residence--as,
7636 indeed, it plainly is to this day, for all the world to deny at their
7637 peril, spiritual, geographical, historical, sociological, economic, and
7638 philosophical.
7639 For if some such primeval and predestinarian
7640 quality were not inherent in the City, how, think you, would the valley of
7641 the Serchio--the hot, droughty, and baking Garfagnana--lead down pointing
7642 straight to Rome; and how would that same line, prolonged across the
7643 plain, find fitting it exactly beyond that plain this vale of the Elsa,
7644 itself leading up directly towards Rome? I say, nowhere in the world is
7645 such a coincidence observable, and they that will not take it for a
7646 portent may go back to their rationalism and consort with microbes and
7647 make their meals off logarithms, washed down with an exact distillation of
7648 the root of minus one; and the peace of fools, that is the deepest and
7649 most balmy of all, be theirs for ever and ever.
7650 Here again you fall into errors as you read, ever
7651 expecting something new; for of that night's march there is nothing to
7652 tell, save that it was cool, full of mist, and an easy matter after the
7653 royal entertainment and sleep of the princely Albergo that dignifies
7654 Lucca. The villages were silent, the moon soon left the sky, and the stars
7655 could not show through the fog, which deepened in the hours after
7656 midnight.
7657 A map I had bought in Lucca made the difficulties
7658 of the first part of the road (though there were many cross-ways) easy
7659 enough; and the second part, in midnight and the early hours, was very
7660 plain sailing, till--having crossed the main line and having, at last,
7661 very weary, come up to the branch railway at a slant from the west and
7662 north, I crossed that also under the full light--I stood fairly in the
7663 Elsa valley and on the highroad which follows the railway straight to
7664 Siena. That long march, I say, had been easy enough in the coolness and in
7665 the dark; but I saw nothing; my interior thoughts alone would have
7666 afforded matter for this part; but of these if you have not had enough in
7667 near six hundred miles of travel, you are a stouter fellow than I took you
7668 for.
7669 Though it was midsummer, the light had come
7670 quickly. Long after sunrise the mist dispersed, and the nature of the
7671 valley appeared.
7672 It was in no way mountainous, but easy, pleasant,
7673 and comfortable, bounded by low, rounded hills, having upon them here and
7674 there a row of cypresses against the sky; and it was populous with
7675 pleasant farms. Though the soil was baked and dry, as indeed it is
7676 everywhere in this south, yet little regular streams (or canals) irrigated
7677 it and nourished many trees--- but the deep grass of the north was
7678 wanting.
7679 203
7680 ---
7681 THE TEMPTATION****
7682 For an hour or more after sunrise I continued my
7683 way very briskly; then what had been the warmth of the early sun turned
7684 into the violent heat of day, and remembering Merlin where he says that
7685 those who will walk by night must sleep by day, and having in my mind the
7686 severe verses of James Bayle, sometime Fellow of St Anne's, that 'in
7687 Tuscan summers as a general rule, the days are sultry but the nights are
7688 cool' (he was no flamboyant poet; he loved the quiet diction of the right
7689 wing of English poetry), and imagining an owlish habit of sleeping by day
7690 could be acquired at once, I lay down under a tree of a kind I had never
7691 seen; and lulled under the pleasant fancy that this was a picture-tree
7692 drawn before the Renaissance, and that I was reclining in some background
7693 landscape of the fifteenth century (for the scene was of that kind), I
7694 fell asleep.
7695 When I woke it was as though I had slept long; but
7696 I doubted the feeling. The young sun still low in the sky, and the shadows
7697 not yet shortened, puzzled me. I looked at my watch, but the dislocation
7698 of habit which night marches produce had left it unwound. It marked a
7699 quarter to three, which was absurd. I took the road somewhat stiffly and
7700 wondering. I passed several small white cottages; there was no clock in
7701 them, and their people were away. At last in a Trattoria, as they served
7702 me with food, a woman told me it was just after seven; I had slept but an
7703 hour.
7704 Outside, the day was intense; already flies had
7705 begun to annoy the darkened room within. Through the half-curtained door
7706 the road was white in the sun, and the railway ran just beyond.
7707 I paid my reckoning, and then, partly for an
7708 amusement, I ranged my remaining pence upon the table, first in the shape
7709 of a Maltese cross, then in a circle (interesting details!). The road lay
7710 white in the sunlight outside, and the railway ran just beyond.
7711 I counted the pence and the silver--there was
7712 three francs and a little over; I remembered the imperial largesse at
7713 Lucca, the lordly spending of great sums, where, now in the pocket of an
7714 obsequious man, the pounds were taking care of themselves. I remembered
7715 how at Como I had been compelled by poverty to enter the train for Milan.
7716 How little was three francs for the remaining twenty-five miles to Siena!
7717 The road lay white in the sunlight, and the railway ran just beyond.
7718 I remembered the pleasing cheque in the
7719 post-office of Siena; the banks of Siena, and the money changers at their
7720 counters changing money at the rate of change.
7721 'If one man,' thought I, 'may take five per cent
7722 discount on a sum of money in the exchange, may not another man take
7723 discount off a walk of over seven
7724 204
7725 ---
7726 THE FALL****
7727 hundred miles? May he not cut off it, as his due,
7728 twenty-five miserable little miles in the train?' Sleep coming over me
7729 after my meal increased the temptation. Alas! how true is the great phrase
7730 of Averroes (or it may be Boa-ed-din: anyhow, the Arabic escapes me, but
7731 the meaning is plain enough), that when one has once fallen, it is easy to
7732 fall again (saving always heavy falls from cliffs and high towers, for
7733 after these there is no more falling).... Examine the horse's knees before
7734 you buy him; take no ticket-of-leave man into your house for charity;
7735 touch no prospectus that has founders' shares, and do not play with
7736 firearms or knives and never go near the water till you know how to swim.
7737 Oh! blessed wisdom of the ages! sole patrimony of the poor! The road lay
7738 white in the sun, and the railway ran just beyond.
7739 If the people of Milo did well to put up a statue
7740 in gold to the man that invented wheels, so should we also put one up in
7741 Portland stone or plaster to the man that invented rails, whose property
7742 it is not only to increase the speed and ease of travel, but also to bring
7743 on slumber as can no drug: not even poppies gathered under a waning moon.
7744 The rails have a rhythm of slight falls and rises ... they make a loud
7745 roar like a perpetual torrent; they cover up the mind with a veil.
7746 Once only, when a number of men were shouting
7747 'POGGI-BON-SI,' like a war-cry to the clank of bronze, did I open my eyes
7748 sleepily to see a hill, a castle wall, many cypresses, and a strange tower
7749 bulging out at the top (such towers I learned were the feature of
7750 Tuscany). Then in a moment, as it seemed, I awoke in the station of Siena,
7751 where the railway ends and goes no farther.
7752 It was still only morning; but the glare was
7753 beyond bearing as I passed through the enormous gate of the town, a gate
7754 pierced in high and stupendous walls that are here guarded by lions. In
7755 the narrow main street there was full shade, and it was made cooler by the
7756 contrast of the blaze on the higher storeys of the northern side. The
7757 wonders of Siena kept sleep a moment from my mind. I saw their great
7758 square where a tower of vast height marks the guildhall. I heard Mass in a
7759 chapel of their cathedral: a chapel all frescoed, and built, as it were,
7760 out of doors, and right below the altar-end or choir. I noted how the city
7761 stood like a queen of hills dominating all Tuscany: above the Elsa
7762 northward, southward above the province round Mount Amiato. And this great
7763 mountain I saw also hazily far off on the horizon. I suffered the
7764 vulgarities of the main street all in English and American, like a show. I
7765 took my money and changed it; then, having so passed not a full hour, and
7766 oppressed by weariness, I said to myself:
7767 205
7768 ---
7769 A REFERENCE
7770 'After all, my business is not with cities, and
7771 already I have seen far off the great hill whence one can see far off the
7772 hills that overhang Rome.'
7773 With this in my mind I wandered out for a quiet
7774 place, and found it in a desolate green to the north of the city, near a
7775 huge, old red-brick church like a barn. A deep shadow beneath it invited
7776 me in spite of the scant and dusty grass, and in this country no one
7777 disturbs the wanderer. There, lying down, I slept without dreams till
7778 evening.
7779 AUCTOR. Turn to page 94.
7780 LECTOR. I have it. It is not easy to watch the
7781 book in two places at once; but pray continue.
7782 AUCTOR. Note the words from the eighth to the
7783 tenth lines.
7784 LECTOR. Why?
7785 AUCTOR. They will make what follows seem less
7786 abrupt.
7787 Once there was a man dining by himself at the Cafe
7788 Anglais, in the days when people went there. It was a full night, and he
7789 sat alone at a small table, when there entered a very big man in a large
7790 fur coat. The big man looked round annoyed, because there was no room, and
7791 the first man very courteously offered him a seat at his little table.
7792 They sat down and ate and talked of several things; among others, of
7793 Bureaucracy. The first maintained that Bureaucracy was the curse of
7794 France.
7795 'Men are governed by it like sheep. The
7796 administrator, however humble, is a despot; most people will even run
7797 forward to meet him halfway, like the servile dogs they are,' said he.
7798 'No,' answered the Man in the Big Fur Coat, 'I
7799 should say men were governed just by the ordinary human sense of
7800 authority. I have no theories. I say they recognize authority and obey it.
7801 Whether it is bureaucratic or not is merely a question of form.'
7802 At this moment there came in a tall, rather stiff
7803 Englishman. He also was put out at finding no room. The two men saw the
7804 manager approach him; a few words were passed, and a card; then the
7805 manager suddenly smiled, bowed, smirked, and finally went up to the table
7806 and begged that the Duke of Sussex might be allowed to share it. The Duke
7807 hoped he did not incommode these gentlemen. They assured him that, on the
7808 contrary, they esteemed his presence a favour.
7809 206
7810 ---
7811 STORY OF THE DUKE OF SUSSEX
7812 'It is our prerogative,' said the Man in the Big
7813 Fur Coat, 'to be the host Paris entertaining her Guest.'
7814 They would take no denial; they insisted on the
7815 Duke's dining with them, and they told him what they had just been
7816 discussing. The Duke listened to their theories with some *morgue,*
7817 much *spleen,* and no little *phlegm,* but with *perfect
7818 courtesy,* and then, towards the coffee, told them in fluent French
7819 with a strong accent, his own opinion. (He had had eight excellent
7820 courses; Yquem with his fish, the best Chambertin during the dinner, and a
7821 glass of wonderful champagne with his dessert.) He spoke as follows, with
7822 a slight and rather hard smile:
7823 'My opinion may seem to you impertinent, but I
7824 believe nothing more subtly and powerfully affects men than the
7825 aristocratic feeling. Do not misunderstand me,' he added, seeing that they
7826 would protest; 'it is not my own experience alone that guides me. All
7827 history bears witness to the same truth.'
7828 The simple-minded Frenchmen put down this
7829 infatuation to the Duke's early training, little knowing that our English
7830 men of rank are the simplest fellows in the world, and are quite
7831 indifferent to their titles save in business matters.
7832 The Frenchmen paid the bill, and they all three
7833 went on to the Boulevard.
7834 'Now,' said the first man to his two companions,
7835 'I will give you a practical example of what I meant when I said that
7836 Bureaucracy governed mankind.'
7837 He went up to the wall of the Credit Lyonnais, put
7838 the forefinger of either hand against it, about twenty-five centimetres
7839 apart, and at a level of about a foot above his eyes. Holding his fingers
7840 thus he gazed at them, shifting them slightly from time to time and moving
7841 his glance from one to the other rapidly. A crowd gathered. In a few
7842 moments a pleasant elderly, short, and rather fat gentleman in the crowd
7843 came forward, and, taking off his hat, asked if he could do anything for
7844 him.
7845 'Why,' said our friend, 'the fact is I am an
7846 engineer (section D of the Public Works Department) and I have to make an
7847 important measurement in connexion with the Apothegm of the Bilateral
7848 which runs to-night precisely through this spot. My fingers now mark
7849 exactly the concentric of the secondary focus whence the Radius Vector
7850 should be drawn, but I find that (like a fool) I have left my Double
7851 Refractor in the cafe hard by. I dare not go for fear of losing the place
7852 I have marked; yet I can get no further without my Double Refractor.'
7853 'Do not let that trouble you,' said the short,
7854 stout stranger; 'I will be delighted to keep the place exactly marked
7855 while you run for your instrument.'
7856 207
7857 ---
7858 STORY OF THE DUKE OF SUSSEX
7859 The crowd was now swelled to a considerable size;
7860 it blocked up the pavement, and was swelled every moment by the arrival of
7861 the curious. The little fat elderly man put his fingers exactly where the
7862 other's had been, effecting the exchange with a sharp gesture; and each
7863 watched intently to see that it was right to within a millimetre. The
7864 attitude was constrained. The elderly man smiled, and begged the engineer
7865 not to be alarmed. So they left him with his two forefingers well above
7866 his head, precisely twenty-five centimetres apart, and pressing their tips
7867 against the wall of the Credit Lyonnais. Then the three friends slipped
7868 out of the crowd and pursued their way.
7869 'Let us go to the theatre,' said the experimenter,
7870 'and when we come back I warrant you will agree with my remarks on
7871 Bureaucracy.'
7872 They went to hear the admirable marble lines of
7873 Corneille. For three hours they were absorbed by the classics, and, when
7874 they returned, a crowd, now enormous, was surging all over the Boulevard,
7875 stopping the traffic and filled with a noise like the sea. Policemen were
7876 attacking it with the utmost energy, but still it grew and eddied; and in
7877 the centre--a little respectful space kept empty around him--still
7878 stretched the poor little fat elderly man, a pitiable sight. His knees
7879 were bent, his head wagged and drooped with extreme fatigue, he was the
7880 colour of old blotting-paper; but still he kept the tips of his two
7881 forefingers exactly twenty-five centimetres apart, well above his head,
7882 and pressed against the wall of the Credit Lyonnais.
7883 'You will not match that with your aristocratic
7884 sentiment!' said the author of the scene in pardonable triumph.
7885 'I am not so sure,' answered the Duke of Sussex.
7886 He pulled out his watch. 'It is midnight,' he said, 'and I must be off;
7887 but let me tell you before we part that you have paid for a most expensive
7888 dinner, and have behaved all night with an extravagant deference under the
7889 impression that I was the Duke of Sussex. As a fact my name is Jerks, and
7890 I am a commercial traveller in the linseed oil line; and I wish you the
7891 best of good evenings.'
7892 'Wait a moment,' said the Man in the Big Fur Coat;
7893 'my theory of the Simple Human Sense of Authority still holds. I am a
7894 detective officer, and you will both be good enough to follow me to the
7895 police station.'
7896 And so they did, and the Engineer was fined fifty
7897 francs in correctional, and the Duke of Sussex was imprisoned for ten
7898 days, with interdiction of domicile for six months; the first indeed under
7899 the Prefectorial Decree of the 18th of November 1843, but the second under
7900 the law of the 12th germinal of the year VIII.
7901 208
7902 ---
7903 ST AUGUSTINE CENSURED
7904 In this way I have got over between twenty and
7905 thirty miles of road which were tramped in the dark, and the description
7906 of which would have plagued you worse than a swarm of hornets.
7907 Oh, blessed interlude! no struggling moon, no
7908 mist, no long-winded passages upon the genial earth, no the sense of the
7909 night, no marvels of the dawn, no rhodomontade, no religion, no rhetoric,
7910 no sleeping villages, no silent towns (there was one), no rustle of
7911 trees--just a short story, and there you have a whole march covered as
7912 though a brigade had swung down it. A new day has come, and the sun has
7913 risen over the detestable parched hillocks of this downward way.
7914 No, no, Lector! Do not blame me that Tuscany
7915 should have passed beneath me unnoticed, as the monotonous sea passes
7916 beneath a boat in full sail. Blame all those days of marching; hundreds
7917 upon hundreds of miles that exhausted the powers of the mind. Blame the
7918 fiery and angry sky of Etruria, that compelled most of my way to be taken
7919 at night. Blame St Augustine, who misled me in his Confessions by talking
7920 like an African of 'the icy shores of Italy'; or blame Rome, that now more
7921 and more drew me to Herself as She approached from six to five, from five
7922 to four, from four to three--now She was but *three* days off. The
7923 third sun after that I now saw rising would shine upon the City.
7924 I did indeed go forward a little in the heat, but
7925 it was useless. After an hour I abandoned it. It was not so much the sun,
7926 though that was intemperate and deadly; it was rather the inhuman aspect
7927 of the earth which made me despair. It was as though the soil had been
7928 left imperfect and rough after some cataclysm; it reminded me of those bad
7929 lands in the west of America, where the desert has no form, and where the
7930 crumbling and ashy look of things is more abhorrent than their mere
7931 desolation. As soon march through evil dreams!
7932 The north is the place for men. Eden was there;
7933 and the four rivers of Paradise are the Seine, the Oise, the Thames, and
7934 the Arun; there are grasses there, and the trees are generous, and the air
7935 is an unnoticed pleasure. The waters brim up to the edges of the fields.
7936 But for this bare Tuscany I was never made.
7937 How far I had gone I could not tell, nor precisely
7938 how much farther San Quirico, the neighbouring town, might be. The
7939 imperfect map I had bought at Siena was too minute to give me clear
7940 indications. I was content to wait for evening, and then to go on till I
7941 found it. An hour or so in the shade of a row of parched and dusty bushes
7942 I lay and ate and drank my wine, and smoked, and then all day I slept, and
7943 woke a while, and slept again more deeply. But
7944 209
7945 ---
7946 SAN QUIRICO****
7947 how people sleep and wake, if you do not yet know
7948 it after so much of this book you never will.
7949 It was perhaps five o'clock, or rather more, when
7950 I rose unhappily and took up the ceaseless road.
7951 Even the goodness of the Italian nature seemed
7952 parched up in those dry hollows. At an inn where I ate they shouted at me,
7953 thinking in that way to make me understand; and their voices were as harsh
7954 as the grating of metal against stone. A mile farther I crossed a lonely
7955 line of railway; then my map told me where I was, and I went wearily up an
7956 indefinite slope under the declining sun, and thought it outrageous that
7957 only when the light had gone was there any tolerable air in this country.
7958 Soon the walls of San Quirico, partly ruinous,
7959 stood above the fields (for the smallest places here have walls); as I
7960 entered its gate the sun set, and as though
7961 *
7962 the cool, coming suddenly, had a magic in it,
7963 everything turned kinder. A church that could wake interest stood at the
7964 entry of the town; it had stone lions on its steps, and the pillars were
7965 so carved as to resemble knotted ropes. There for the first time I saw in
7966 procession one of those confraternities which in Italy bury the dead; they
7967 had long and dreadful hoods over their heads, with slits for the eyes. I
7968 spoke to the people of San Quirico, and they to me. They were upstanding,
7969 and very fine and noble in the lines of the face. On their walls is set a
7970 marble tablet, on which it is registered that the people of Tuscany, being
7971 asked whether they would have their hereditary Duke or the House of Savoy,
7972 voted for the latter by such and such a great majority; and this kind of
7973 tablet I afterwards found was common to all these small towns. Then
7974 passing down
7975 210
7976 ---
7977 THE VALLEY LIKE A WAVE****
7978 their long street I came, at the farther gate, to
7979 a great sight, which the twilight still permitted me to receive in its
7980 entirety.
7981 For San Quirico is built on the edge of a kind of
7982 swell in the land, and here where I stood one looked over the next great
7983 wave; for the shape of the view was, on a vast scale, just what one sees
7984 from a lonely boat looking forward over a following sea.
7985 The trough of the wave was a shallow purple
7986 valley, its arid quality hidden by the kindly glimmer of evening; few
7987 trees stood in it to break its sweep, and its irregularities and mouldings
7988 were just those of a sweep of water after a gale. The crest of the wave
7989 beyond was seventeen miles away. It had, as have also such crests at sea,
7990 one highest, toppling peak in its long line, and this, against the clear
7991 sky, one could see to be marked by buildings. These buildings were the
7992 ruined castle and walls of Radicofani, and it lay straight on my way to
7993 Rome.
7994 It is a strange thing, arresting northern eyes,
7995 to see towns thus built on summits up into the sky, and this height seemed
7996 the more fantastic because it was framed. A row of cypress trees stood on
7997 either side of the road where it fell from San Quirico, and, exactly
7998 between these, this high crest, a long way off, was set as though by
7999 design.
8000 ---
8001 THE SILHOUETTE****
8002 With more heart in me, and tempted by such an
8003 outline as one might be by the prospect of adventure, I set out to cross
8004 the great bare run of the valley. As I went, the mountain of Amiato came
8005 more and more nearly abreast of me in the west; in its foothills near me
8006 were ravines and unexpected rocks; upon one of them hung a village. I
8007 watched its church and one tall cypress next it, as they stood black
8008 against the last of daylight. Then for miles I went on the dusty way, and
8009 crossed by old bridges watercourses in which stood nothing but green
8010 pools; and the night deepened.
8011 It was when I had crossed the greater part of the
8012 obscure plain, at its lowest dip and not far from the climb up to
8013 Radicofani, that I saw lights shining in a large farmhouse, and though it
8014 was my business to walk by night, yet I needed companionship, so I went
8015 in.
8016 There in a very large room, floored with brick and
8017 lit by one candle, were two fine old peasants, with faces like apostles,
8018 playing a game of cards. There also was a woman playing with a strong boy
8019 child, that could not yet talk: and the child ran up to me. Nothing could
8020 persuade the master of the house but that I was a very poor man who needed
8021 sleep, and so good and generous was this old man that my protests seemed
8022 to him nothing but the excuses and shame of poverty. He asked me where I
8023 was going. I said, 'To Rome.' He came out with a lantern to the stable,
8024 and showed me there a manger full of hay,
8025 ---
8026 THE HORN SONG****
8027 indicating that I might sleep in it... His candle
8028 flashed upon the great silent oxen standing in rows; their enormous horns,
8029 three times the length of what we know in England, filled me with wonder
8030 ... Well! (may it count to me as gain!), rather than seem to offend him I
8031 lay down in that manger, though I had no more desire to sleep than has the
8032 flittermouse in our Sussex gloamings; also I was careful to offer no
8033 money, for that is brutality. When he had left me I took the opportunity
8034 for a little rest, and lay on my back in the hay wide-awake and staring at
8035 darkness.
8036 The great oxen champed and champed their food with
8037 a regular sound; I remembered the steerage in a liner, the noise of the
8038 sea and the regular screw, for this it exactly resembled. I considered in
8039 the darkness the noble aspect of these beasts as I had seen them in the
8040 lantern light, and I determined when I got to Rome to buy two such horns,
8041 and to bring them to England and have them mounted for drinking
8042 horns--great drinking horns, a yard deep--and to get an engraver to
8043 engrave a motto for each. On the first I would have -
8044 King Alfred was in Wantage born He drank out of a
8045 ram's horn. Here is a better man than he, Who drinks deeper, as you see.
8046 Thus my friends drinking out of it should lift up
8047 their hearts and no longer be oppressed with humility. But on the second I
8048 determined for a rousing Latin thing, such as men shouted round camp fires
8049 in the year 888 or thereabouts; so, the imagination fairly set going and
8050 taking wood-cock's flight, snipe-fashion, zigzag and devil-may
8051 care-for-the-rules, this seemed to suit me -
8052 Salve, cornu cornuum! Cornutorum vis Boûm.
8053 Munus excellent Deûm! Gregis o praesidium! Sitis desiderium! Dignum
8054 cornuum cornu Romae memor salve tu! Tibi cornuum cornuto--*
8055 LECTOR. That means nothing
8056 AUCTOR. Shut up!
8057 *Tibi cornuum cornuto Tibi clamo, te saluto
8058 Salve cornu cornuum! Fortunatam da Domunt!*
8059 213
8060 ---
8061 RADICOFANI****
8062 And after this cogitation and musing I got up
8063 quietly, so as not to offend the peasant: and I crept out, and so upwards
8064 on to the crest of the hill.
8065 But when, after several miles of climbing, I
8066 neared the summit, it was already beginning to be light. The bareness and
8067 desert grey of the distance I had crossed stood revealed in a colourless
8068 dawn, only the Mont' Amiata, now somewhat to the northward, was more
8069 gentle, and softened the scene with distant woods. Between it and this
8070 height ran a vague river-bed as dry as the stones of a salt beach.
8071 *
8072 The sun rose as I passed under the ruined walls of
8073 the castle. In the little town itself, early as was the hour, many people
8074 were stirring. One gave me good-morning--a man of singular character, for
8075 here, in the very peep of day, he was sitting on a doorstep, idle, lazy
8076 and contented, as though it was full noon. Another was yoking oxen; a
8077 third going out singing to work in the fields.
8078 I did not linger in this crow's nest, but going
8079 out by the low and aged southern gate, another deeper valley, even drier
8080 and more dead than the last, appeared under the rising sun. It was enough
8081 to make one despair! And when I thought of the day's sleep in that
8082 wilderness, of the next night's toil through it--
8083 LECTOR. What about the Brigand of Radicofani of
8084 whom you spoke in Lorraine, and of whom I am waiting to hear?
8085 AUCTOR. What about him? Why, he was captured long
8086 ago, and has since died of old age. I am surprised at your interrupting me
8087 with such questions. Pray ask for no more tales till we get to the really
8088 absorbing story of the Hungry Student.
8089 Well, as I was saying, I was in some despair at
8090 the sight of that valley, which had to be crossed before I could reach the
8091 town of Acquapendente, or Hanging-water, which I knew to lie somewhere on
8092 the hills beyond. The sun was conquering me, and I was looking hopelessly
8093 for a place to sleep, when a cart drawn by two oxen at about one mile an
8094 hour came creaking by. The driver was asleep, his head on the shady side.
8095 The devil tempted me, and without one struggle against temptation, nay
8096 with cynical and congratulatory feelings, I
8097 214
8098 ---
8099 SECOND FALL****
8100 jumped up behind, and putting my head also on the
8101 shady side (there were soft sacks for a bed) I very soon was pleasantly
8102 asleep.
8103 We lay side by side for hour after hour, and the
8104 day rose on to noon; the sun beat upon our feet, but our heads were in the
8105 shade and we slept heavily a good and honest sleep: he thinking that he
8106 was alone, but I knowing that I was in company (a far preferable thing),
8107 and I was right and he was wrong. And the heat grew, and sleep came out of
8108 that hot sun more surely than it does out of the night air in the north.
8109 But no dreams wander under the noon.
8110 From time to time one or the other of us would
8111 open our eyes drowsily and wonder, but sleep was heavy on us both, and our
8112 minds were sunk in calm like old hulls in the dark depths of the sea where
8113 there are no storms.
8114 We neither of us really woke until, at the bottom
8115 of the hill which rises into Acquapendente, the oxen stopped. This halt
8116 woke us up; first me and then my companion. He looked at me a moment and
8117 laughed. He seemed to have thought all this while that I was some country
8118 friend of his who had taken a lift; and I, for my part, had made more or
8119 less certain that he was a good fellow who would do me no harm. I was
8120 right, and he was wrong. I knew not what offering to make him to
8121 compensate him for this trouble which his heavy oxen had taken. After some
8122 thought I brought a cigar out of my pocket, which he smoked with extreme
8123 pleasure. The oxen meanwhile had been urged up the slow hill, and it was
8124 in this way that we reached the famous town of Acquapendente. But why it
8125 should be called famous is more than I can understand. It may be that in
8126 one of those narrow streets there is a picture or a church, or one of
8127 those things which so attract unbelieving men. To the pilgrim it is simply
8128 a group of houses. Into one of these I went, and, upon my soul, I have
8129 nothing to say of it except that they furnished me with food.
8130 I do not pretend to have counted the flies, though
8131 they were numerous; and, even had I done so, what interest would the
8132 number have, save to the statisticians? Now as these are patient men and
8133 foolish, I heartily recommend them to go and count the flies for
8134 themselves.
8135 Leaving this meal then, this town and this people
8136 (which were all of a humdrum sort), and going out by the gate, the left
8137 side of which is made up of a church, I went a little way on the short
8138 road to San Lorenzo, but I had no intention of going far, for (as you know
8139 by this time) the night had become my day and the day my night.
8140 I found a stream running very sluggish between
8141 tall trees, and this sight sufficiently reminded me of my own country to
8142 permit repose. Lying down there I slept till the end of the day, or rather
8143 to that same time of evening which had now become my usual waking hour ...
8144 And now tell me, Lector, shall I
8145 215
8146 ---
8147 HOW TO WRITE****
8148 leave out altogether, or shall I give you some
8149 description of, the next few miles to San Lorenzo?
8150 LECTOR. Why, if I were you I would put the matter
8151 shortly and simply, for it is the business of one describing a pilgrimage
8152 or any other matter not to puff himself up with vain conceit, nor to be
8153 always picking about for picturesque situations, but to set down plainly
8154 and shortly what he has seen and heard, describing the whole matter.
8155 AUCTOR. But remember, Lector, that the artist is
8156 known not only by what he puts in but by what he leaves out.
8157 LECTOR. That is all very well for the artist, but
8158 you have no business to meddle with such people.
8159 AUCTOR. How then would you write such a book if
8160 you had the writing of it?
8161 LECTOR. I would not introduce myself at all; I
8162 would not tell stories at random, nor go in for long descriptions of
8163 emotions, which I am sure other men have felt as well as I. I would be
8164 careful to visit those things my readers had already heard of (AUCTOR. The
8165 pictures! the remarkable pictures! All that is meant by culture! The brown
8166 photographs! Oh! Lector, indeed I have done you a wrong!), and I would
8167 certainly not have the bad taste to say anything upon religion. Above all,
8168 I would be terse.
8169 AUCTOR. I see. You would not pile words one on the
8170 other, qualifying, exaggerating, conditioning, superlativing, diminishing,
8171 connecting, amplifying, condensing, mouthing, and glorifying the mere
8172 sound: you would be terse. You should be known for your self-restraint.
8173 There should be no verbosity in your style (God forbid!), still less
8174 pomposity, animosity, curiosity, or ferocity; you would have it neat,
8175 exact, and scholarly, and, above all, chiselled to the nail. A fig (say
8176 you), the pip of a fig, for the rambling style. You would be led into no
8177 hilarity, charity, vulgarity, or barbarity. Eh! my jolly Lector? You would
8178 simply say what you had to say?
8179 LECTOR. Precisely; I would say a plain thing in a
8180 plain way.
8181 AUCTOR. So you think one can say a plain thing in
8182 a plain way? You think that words mean nothing more than themselves, and
8183 that you can talk without ellipsis, and that customary phrases have not
8184 their connotations? You think that, do you? Listen then to the tale of Mr
8185 Benjamin Franklin Hard, a kindly merchant of Cincinnati, O., who had no
8186 particular religion, but who had accumulated a fortune of six hundred
8187 thousand dollars, and who had a horror of breaking the Sabbath. He was not
8188 'a kind husband and a good father,' for he was unmarried; nor had he any
8189 children. But he was all that those words connote.
8190 This man Hard at the age of fifty-four retired
8191 from business, and determined
8192 216
8193 ---
8194 STORY OF MR HARD****
8195 to treat himself to a visit to Europe. He had not
8196 been in Europe five weeks before he ran bang up against the Catholic
8197 Church. He was never more surprised in his life. I do not mean that I have
8198 exactly weighed all his surprises all his life through. I mean that he was
8199 very much surprised indeed--and that is all that these words connote.
8200 He studied the Catholic Church with extreme
8201 interest. He watched High Mass at several places (hoping it might be
8202 different). He thought it was what it was not, and then, contrariwise, he
8203 thought it was not what it was. He talked to poor Catholics, rich
8204 Catholics, middle-class Catholics, and elusive, wellborn, penniless,
8205 neatly dressed, successful Catholics; also to pompous, vain Catholics;
8206 humble, uncertain Catholics; sneaking, pad-footed Catholics; healthy,
8207 howling, combative Catholics; doubtful, shoulder-shrugging, but devout
8208 Catholics; fixed, crabbed, and dangerous Catholics; easy, jovial, and
8209 shone-upon-by-the-heavenly-light Catholics; subtle Catholics; strange
8210 Catholics, and (quod tibi manifeste absurdum videtur)* intellectual,
8211 *pince-nez,* jejune, twisted, analytical, yellow, cranky, and
8212 introspective Catholics: in fine, he talked to all Catholics. And when I
8213 say 'all Catholics' I do not mean that he talked to every individual
8214 Catholic, but that he got a good, integrative grip of the Church militant,
8215 which is all that the words connote.
8216 Well, this man Hard got to know, among others, a
8217 certain good priest that loved a good bottle of wine, a fine deep dish of
8218 *poulet à la casserole,* and a kind of egg done with cream in
8219 a little platter; and eating such things, this priest said to him one day:
8220 'Mr Hard, what you want is to read some books on Catholicism.' And Hard,
8221 who was on the point of being received into the Church as the final
8222 solution of human difficulties, thought it would be a very good thing to
8223 instruct his mind before baptism. So he gave the priest a note to a
8224 bookseller whom an American friend had told him of; and this American
8225 friend had said:
8226 'You will find Mr Fingle (for such was the
8227 bookseller's name) a hard-headed, honest, business man. He can say a *plain
8228 thing in a plain way?*
8229 'Here,' said Mr Hard to the priest, 'is ten
8230 pounds. Send it to this bookseller Fingle and he shall choose books on
8231 Catholicism to that amount, and you shall receive them, and I will come
8232 and read them here with you.'
8233 So the priest sent the money, and in four days the
8234 books came, and Mr Hard and the priest opened the package, and these were
8235 the books inside:
8236 *Auricular Confession:* a History. By a Brand
8237 Saved from the Burning.
8238 *Isabella; or, The Little Female Jesuit.* By
8239 'Hephzibah'.
8240 *Elisha MacNab:* a Tale of the French
8241 Huguenots.
8242 *England and Rome.* By the Rev. Ebenezer
8243 Catchpole of Emmanuel, Birmingham.
8244 217
8245 ---
8246 STORY OF MR HARD****
8247 *Nuns and Nunneries.* By 'Ruth', with a
8248 Preface by Miss Carran, lately rescued from a Canadian Convent.
8249 *History of the Inquisition.* By Llorente.
8250 *The Beast with Seven Heads; or, the
8251 Apocalyptical Warning.*
8252 *No Truce with the Vatican.*
8253 *The True Cause of Irish Disaffection.*
8254 *Decline of the Latin Nations.*
8255 *Anglo-Saxons the Chosen Race,* and their
8256 connexion with the Ten Lost Tribes: with a map.
8257 Finally, a very large book at the bottom of the
8258 case called *Giant Pope.*
8259 And it was no use asking for the money back or
8260 protesting. Mr Fingle was an honest, straightforward man, who said a plain
8261 thing in a plain way. They had left him to choose a suitable collection of
8262 books on Catholicism, and he had chosen the best he knew. And thus did Mr
8263 Hard (who has recently given a hideous font to the new Catholic church at
8264 Bismarckville) learn the importance of estimating what words connote.
8265 LECTOR. But all that does not excuse an
8266 intolerable prolixity?
8267 AUCTOR. Neither did I say it did, dear Lector. My
8268 object was merely to get you to San Lorenzo where I bought that wine, and
8269 where, going out of the gate on the south, I saw suddenly the wide lake of
8270 Bolsena all below.
8271 It is a great sheet like a sea; but as one knows
8272 one is on a high plateau, and as there is but a short dip down to it; as
8273 it is round and has all about it a rim of low even hills, therefore one
8274 knows it for an old and gigantic crater now full of pure water; and there
8275 are islands in it and palaces on the islands. Indeed it was an impression
8276 of silence and recollection, for the water lay all upturned to heaven,
8277 and, in the sky above me, the moon at her quarter hung still pale in the
8278 daylight, waiting for glory.
8279 I sat on the coping of a wall, drank a little of
8280 my wine, ate a little bread and sausage; but still song demanded some
8281 outlet in the cool evening, and companionship was more of an appetite in
8282 me than landscape. Please God, I had become southern and took beauty for
8283 granted.
8284 Anyhow, seeing a little two-wheeled cart come
8285 through the gate, harnessed to a ramshackle little pony, bony and hard,
8286 and driven by a little, brown, smiling, and contented old fellow with
8287 black hair, I made a sign to him and he stopped.
8288 This time there was no temptation of the devil; if
8289 anything the advance was from my side. I was determined to ride, and I
8290 sprang up beside the driver. We raced down the hill, clattering and
8291 banging and rattling like a piece of ordnance, and he, my brother, unasked
8292 began to sing. I sang in turn. He sang of Italy, I
8293 218
8294 ---
8295 THE MIGHTY DRIVE****
8296 of four countries: America, France, England, and
8297 Ireland. I could not understand his songs nor he mine, but there was wine
8298 in common between us, and *salami* and a merry heart, bread which is
8299 the bond of all mankind, and that prime solution of ill-ease--I mean the
8300 forgetfulness of money.
8301 That was a good drive, an honest drive, a human
8302 aspiring drive, a drive of Christians, a glorifying and uplifted drive, a
8303 drive worthy of remembrance for ever. The moon has shone on but few like
8304 it though she is old; the lake of Bolsena has glittered beneath none like
8305 it since the Etruscans here unbended after the solemnities of a triumph.
8306 It broke my vow to pieces; there was not a shadow of excuse for this use
8307 of wheels: it was done openly and wantonly in the face of the wide sky for
8308 pleasure. And what is there else but pleasure, and to what else does
8309 beauty move on? Not I hope to contemplation! A hideous oriental trick! No,
8310 but to loud notes and comradeship and the riot of galloping, and laughter
8311 ringing through old trees. Who would change (says Aristippus of Pslinthon)
8312 the moon and all the stars for so much wine as can be held in the cup of a
8313 bottle upturned? The honest man! And in his time (note you) they did not
8314 make the devilish deep and fraudulent bottoms they do now that cheat you
8315 of half your liquor.
8316 Moreover if I broke my vows (which is a serious
8317 matter), and if I neglected to contemplate the heavens (for which neglect
8318 I will confess to no one, not even to a postulate sub-deacon; it is no
8319 sin; it is a healthy omission), if (I say) I did this, I did what peasants
8320 do. And what is more, by drinking wine and eating pig we proved ourselves
8321 no Mohammedans; and on such as he is sure of, St Peter looks with a kindly
8322 eye.
8323 Now, just at the very entry to Bolsena, when we
8324 had followed the lovely lake some time, my driver halted and began to turn
8325 up a lane to a farm or villa; so I, bidding him good-night, crossed a
8326 field and stood silent by the lake and watched for a long time the water
8327 breaking on a tiny shore, and the pretty miniatures of waves. I stood
8328 there till the stars came out and the moon shone fully; then I went
8329 towards Bolsena under its high gate which showed in the darkness, and
8330 under its castle on the rock. There, in a large room which was not quite
8331 an inn, a woman of great age and dignity served me with fried fish from
8332 the lake, and the men gathered round me and attempted to tell me of the
8333 road to Rome, while I in exchange made out to them as much by gestures as
8334 by broken words the crossing of the Alps and the Apennines.
8335 Then, after my meal, one of the men told me I
8336 needed sleep; that there were no rooms in that house (as I said, it was
8337 not an inn), but that across the way he would show me one he had for hire.
8338 I tried to say that my plan was to walk by night. They all assured me he
8339 would charge me a reasonable sum. I insisted
8340 219
8341 ---
8342 MONTEFIASCONE
8343 that the day was too hot for walking. They told
8344 me, did these Etruscans, that I need fear no extortion from so honest a
8345 man.
8346 Certainly it is not easy to make everybody
8347 understand everything, and I had had experience already up in the
8348 mountains, days before, of how important it is not to be misunderstood
8349 when one is wandering in a foreign country, poor and ill-clad. I therefore
8350 accepted the offer, and, what was really very much to my regret, I paid
8351 the money he demanded. I even so far fell in with the spirit of the thing
8352 as to sleep a certain number of hours (for after all, my sleep that day in
8353 the cart had been very broken, and instead of resting throughout the whole
8354 of the heat I had taken a meal at Acquapendente). But I woke up not long
8355 after midnight--perhaps between one and two o'clock--and went out along
8356 the borders of the lake.
8357 The moon had set; I wish I could have seen her
8358 hanging at the quarter in the clear sky of that high crater, dipping into
8359 the rim of its inland sea. It was perceptibly cold. I went on the road
8360 quite slowly, till it began to climb, and when the day broke I found
8361 myself in a sunken lane leading up to the town of Montefiascone.
8362 The town lay on its hill in the pale but growing
8363 light. A great dome gave it dignity, and a castle overlooked the lake. It
8364 was built upon the very edge and lip of the volcano-cup commanding either
8365 side.
8366 I climbed up this sunken lane towards it, not
8367 knowing what might be beyond, when, at the crest, there shone before me in
8368 the sunrise one of those unexpected and united landscapes which are among
8369 the glories of Italy. They have changed the very mind in a hundred
8370 northern painters, when men travelled hither to Rome to learn their art,
8371 and coming in by her mountain roads saw, time and again, the set views of
8372 plains like gardens, surrounded by sharp mountain-land and framed.
8373 The road did not pass through the town; the grand
8374 though crumbling gate of entry lay up a short straight way to the right,
8375 and below, where the road continued down the slope, was a level of some
8376 eight miles full of trees diminishing in distance. At its further side an
8377 ample mountain, wooded, of gentle flattened outline, but high and
8378 majestic, barred the way to Rome. It was yet another of those volcanoes,
8379 fruitful after death, which are the mark of Latium: and it held hidden, as
8380 did that larger and more confused one on the rim of which I stood, a lake
8381 in its silent crater. But that lake, as I was to find, was far smaller
8382 than the glittering sea of Bolsena, whose shores now lay behind me.
8383 The distance and the hill that bounded it should
8384 in that climate have stood clear in the pure air, but it was yet so early
8385 that a thin haze hung over the earth, and the sun had not yet controlled
8386 it: it was even chilly. I could not catch the
8387 220
8388 ---
8389 THE GREAT WALLS****
8390 towers of Viterbo, though I knew them to stand at
8391 the foot of the far mountain. I went down the road, and in half-an-hour or
8392 so was engaged upon the straight line crossing the plain.
8393 I wondered a little how the road would lie with
8394 regard to the town, and looked at my map for guidance, but it told me
8395 little. It was too general, taking in all central Italy, and even large
8396 places were marked only by small circles.
8397 *
8398 When I approached Viterbo I first saw an
8399 astonishing wall, perpendicular to my road, untouched, the bones of the
8400 Middle Ages. It stood up straight before one like a range of cliffs,
8401 seeming much higher than it should; its hundred feet or so were
8402 exaggerated by the severity of its stones and by their sheer fall. For
8403 they had no ornament whatever, and few marks of decay, though many of age.
8404 Tall towers, exactly square and equally bare of carving or machicolation,
8405 stood at intervals along this forbidding defence and flanked its curtain.
8406 Then nearer by, one saw that it was not a huge castle, but the wall of
8407 ---
8408 I ENTER VITERBO****
8409 a city, for at a corner it went sharp round to
8410 contain the town, and through one uneven place I saw houses. Many men were
8411 walking in the roads alongside these walls, and there were gates pierced
8412 in them whereby the citizens went in and out of the city as bees go in and
8413 out of the little opening in a hive.
8414 But my main road to Rome did not go through
8415 Viterbo, it ran alongside of the eastern wall, and I debated a little with
8416 myself whether I would go in or no. It was out of my way, and I had not
8417 entered Montefiascone for that reason. On the other hand, Viterbo was a
8418 famous place. It is all very well to neglect Florence and Pisa because
8419 they are some miles off the straight way, but Viterbo right under one's
8420 hand it is a pity to miss. Then I needed wine and food for the later day
8421 in the mountain. Yet, again, it was getting hot. It was past eight, the
8422 mist had long ago receded, and I feared delay. So I mused on the white
8423 road under the tall towers and dead walls of Viterbo, and ruminated on an
8424 unimportant thing. Then curiosity did what reason could not do, and I
8425 entered by a gate.
8426 The streets were narrow, tortuous, and alive, all
8427 shaded by the great houses, and still full of the cold of the night. The
8428 noise of fountains echoed in them, and the high voices of women and the
8429 cries of sellers. Every house had in it something fantastic and peculiar;
8430 humanity had twined into this place like a natural growth, and the
8431 separate thoughts of men, both those that were alive there and those dead
8432 before them, had decorated it all. There were courtyards with blinding
8433 whites of sunlit walls above, themselves in shadow; and there were many
8434 carvings and paintings over doors. I had come into a great living place
8435 after the loneliness of the road.
8436 There, in the first wide street I could find, I
8437 bought sausage and bread and a great bottle of wine, and then quitting
8438 Viterbo, I left it by the same gate and took the road.
8439 For a long while yet I continued under the walls,
8440 noting in one place a thing peculiar to the Middle Ages, I mean the apse
8441 of a church built right into the wall as the old Cathedral of St Stephen's
8442 was in Paris. These, I suppose, enemies respected if they could; for I
8443 have noticed also that in castles the chapel is not hidden, but stands out
8444 from the wall. So be it. Your fathers and mine were there in the fighting,
8445 but we do not know their names, and I trust and hope yours spared the
8446 altars as carefully as mine did.
8447 The road began to climb the hill, and though the
8448 heat increased--for in Italy long before nine it is glaring noon to us
8449 northerners (and that reminds me: your fathers and mine, to whom allusion
8450 has been made above {as they say in the dull history books--[LECTOR. How
8451 many more interior brackets are we to have? Is this algebra? AUCTOR. You
8452 yourself, Lector, are responsible for the
8453 ---
8454 THE SILENT OLD MAN
8455 worst.]} your fathers and mine coming down into
8456 this country to fight, as was their annual custom, must have had a plaguy
8457 time of it, when you think that they could not get across the Alps till
8458 summer-time, and then had to hack and hew, and thrust and dig, and slash
8459 and climb, and charge and puff, and blow and swear, and parry and receive,
8460 and aim and dodge, and butt and run for their lives at the end, under an
8461 unaccustomed sun. No wonder they saw visions, the dear people! They are
8462 dead now, and we do not even know their names.)--Where was I?
8463 LECTOR. You were at the uninteresting remark that
8464 the heat was increasing.
8465 AUCTOR. Precisely. I remember. Well, the heat was
8466 increasing, but it seemed far more bearable than it had been in the
8467 earlier places; in the oven of the Garfagnana or in the deserts of Siena.
8468 For with the first slopes of the mountain a forest of great chestnut trees
8469 appeared, and it was so cool under these that there was even moss, as
8470 though I were back again in my own country where there are full rivers in
8471 summer-time, deep meadows, and all the completion of home.
8472 Also the height may have begun to tell on the air,
8473 but not much, for when the forest was behind me, and when I had come to a
8474 bare heath sloping more gently upwards--a glacis in front of the topmost
8475 bulwark of the round mountain--- I was oppressed with thirst, and though
8476 it was not too hot to sing (for I sang, and two lonely carabinieri passed
8477 me singing, and we recognized as we saluted each other that the mountain
8478 was full of songs), yet I longed for a bench, a flagon, and shade.
8479 And as I longed, a little house appeared, and a
8480 woman in the shade sewing, and an old man. Also a bench and a table, and a
8481 tree over it. There I sat down and drank white wine and water many times.
8482 The woman charged me a halfpenny, and the old man would not talk. He did
8483 not take his old age garrulously. It was his business, not mine; but I
8484 should dearly have liked to have talked to him in Lingua Franca, and to
8485 have heard him on the story of his mountain: where it was haunted, by
8486 what, and on which nights it was dangerous to be abroad. Such as it was,
8487 there it was. I left them, and shall perhaps never see them again.
8488 The road was interminable, and the crest, from
8489 which I promised myself the view of the crater-lake, was always just
8490 before me, and was never reached. A little spring, caught in a hollow log,
8491 refreshed a meadow on the right. Drinking there again, I wondered if I
8492 should go on or rest; but I was full of antiquity, and a memory in the
8493 blood, or what not, impelled me to see the lake in the crater before I
8494 went to sleep: after a few hundred yards this obsession was satisfied.
8495 223
8496 ---
8497 THE POND OF** VENUS**
8498 I passed between two banks, where the road had
8499 been worn down at the crest of the volcano's rim; then at once, far below,
8500 in a circle of silent trees with here and there a vague shore of marshy
8501 land, I saw the Pond of Venus: some miles of brooding water, darkened by
8502 the dark slopes around it. Its darkness recalled the dark time before the
8503 dawn of our saved and happy world.
8504 At its hither end a hill, that had once been a
8505 cone in the crater, stood out all covered with a dense wood. It was the
8506 Hill of Venus.
8507 There was no temple, nor no sacrifice, nor no
8508 ritual for the Divinity, save this solemn attitude of perennial silence;
8509 but under the influence which still remained and gave the place its
8510 savour, it was impossible to believe that the gods were dead. There were
8511 no men in that hollow; nor was there any memory of men, save of men dead
8512 these thousands of years. There was no life of visible things. The mind
8513 released itself and was in touch with whatever survives of conquered but
8514 immortal Spirits.
8515 Thus ready for worship, and in a mood of
8516 adoration; filled also with the genius which inhabits its native place and
8517 is too subtle or too pure to suffer the effect of time, I passed down the
8518 ridge-way of the mountain rim, and came to the edge overlooking that arena
8519 whereon was first fought out and decided the chief destiny of the world.
8520 For all below was the Campagna. Names that are at
8521 the origin of things attached to every cleft and distant rock beyond the
8522 spreading level, or sanctified the gleams of rivers. There below me was
8523 Veii; beyond, in the Wall of the Apennines, only just escaped from clouds,
8524 was Tibur that dignified the ravine at the edge of their rising; that
8525 crest to the right was Tusculum, and far to the south, but clear, on a
8526 mountain answering my own, was the mother of the City, Alba Longa. The
8527 Tiber, a dense, brown fog rolling over and concealing it, was the god of
8528 the wide plain.
8529 There and at that moment I should have seen the
8530 City. I stood up on the bank and shaded my eyes, straining to catch the
8531 dome at least in the sunlight; but I could not, for Rome was hidden by the
8532 low Sabinian hills.
8533 Soracte I saw there--Soracte, of which I had read
8534 as a boy. It stood up like an acropolis, but it was a citadel for no city.
8535 It stood alone, like that soul which once haunted its recesses and
8536 prophesied the conquering advent of the northern kings. I saw the fields
8537 where the tribes had lived that were the first enemies of the imperfect
8538 state, before it gave its name to the fortunes of the Latin race.
8539 Dark Etruria lay behind me, forgotten in the
8540 backward of my march: a furnace and a riddle out of which religion came to
8541 the Romans--a place that has left no language. But below me, sunlit and
8542 easy (as it seemed in the cooler
8543 224
8544 ---
8545 THE ARENA****
8546 air of that summit), was the arena upon which were
8547 first fought out the chief destinies of the world.
8548 And I still looked down upon it, wondering.
8549 Was it in so small a space that all the legends of
8550 one's childhood were acted? Was the defence of the bridge against so
8551 neighbouring and petty an alliance? Were they peasants of a group of huts
8552 that handed down the great inheritance of discipline, and made an iron
8553 channel whereby, even to us, the antique virtues could descend as a living
8554 memory? It must be so; for the villages and ruins in one landscape
8555 comprised all the first generations of the history of Rome. The stones we
8556 admire, the large spirit of the last expression came from that rough
8557 village and sprang from the broils of that one plain; Rome was most
8558 vigorous before it could speak. So a man's verse, and all he has, are but
8559 the last outward appearance, late and already rigid, of an earlier, more
8560 plastic, and diviner fire.
8561 'Upon this arena,' I still said to myself, 'were
8562 first fought out the chief destinies of the world'; and so, played upon by
8563 an unending theme, I ate and drank in a reverie, still wondering, and then
8564 lay down beneath the shade of a little tree that stood alone upon that
8565 edge of a new world. And wondering, I fell asleep under the morning sun.
8566 But this sleep was not like the earlier oblivions
8567 that had refreshed my ceaseless journey, for I still dreamt as I slept of
8568 what I was to see, and visions of action without thought--pageants and
8569 mysteries--surrounded my spirit; and across the darkness of a mind remote
8570 from the senses there passed whatever is wrapped up in the great name of
8571 Rome.
8572 When I woke the evening had come. A haze had
8573 gathered upon the plain. The road fell into Ronciglione, and dreams
8574 surrounded it upon every side. For the energy of the body those hours of
8575 rest had made a fresh and enduring
8576 225
8577 ---
8578 TOO MANY PEASANTS****
8579 vigour; for the soul no rest was needed. It had
8580 attained, at least for the next hour, a vigour that demanded only the
8581 physical capacity of endurance; an eagerness worthy of such great
8582 occasions found a marching vigour for its servant.
8583 In Ronciglione I saw the things that Turner drew;
8584 I mean the rocks from which a river springs, and houses all massed
8585 together, giving the steep a kind of crown. This also accompanied that
8586 picture, the soft light which mourns the sun and lends half-colours to the
8587 world. It was cool, and the opportunity beckoned. I ate and drank, asking
8588 every one questions of Rome, and I passed under their great gate and
8589 pursued the road to the plain. In the mist, as it rose, there rose also a
8590 passion to achieve.
8591 All the night long, mile after mile, I hurried
8592 along the Cassian Way. For five days I had slept through the heat, and the
8593 southern night had become my daytime; and though the mist was dense, and
8594 though the moon, now past her quarter, only made a vague place in heaven,
8595 yet expectation and fancy took more than the place of sight. In this fog I
8596 felt with every step of the night march the approach to the goal.
8597 Long past the place I had marked as a halt, long
8598 past Sette Vene, a light blurred upon the white wreaths of vapour; distant
8599 songs and the noise of men feasting ended what had been for many, many
8600 hours--for more than twenty miles of pressing forward--an exaltation
8601 worthy of the influence that bred it. Then came on me again, after the
8602 full march, a necessity for food and for repose. But these things, which
8603 have been the matter of so much in this book, now seemed subservient only
8604 to the reaching of an end; they were left aside in the mind.
8605 It was an inn with trellis outside making an
8606 arbour. In the yard before it many peasants sat at table; their beasts and
8607 waggons stood in the roadway, though, at this late hour, men were feeding
8608 some and housing others. Within, fifty men or more were making a meal or a
8609 carousal.
8610 What feast or what necessity of travel made them
8611 keep the night alive I neither knew nor asked; but passing almost
8612 unobserved amongst them between the long tables, I took my place at the
8613 end, and the master served me with good food and wine. As I ate the
8614 clamour of the peasants sounded about me, and I mixed with the energy of
8615 numbers.
8616 With a little difficulty I made the master
8617 understand that I wished to sleep till dawn. He led me out to a small
8618 granary (for the house was full), and showed me where I should sleep in
8619 the scented hay. He would take no money for such a lodging, and left me
8620 after showing me how the door latched and unfastened; and out of so many
8621 men, he was the last man whom I thanked for a service until I passed the
8622 gates of Rome.
8623 226
8624 ---
8625 ROME CALLS ME****
8626 Above the soft bed which the hay made, a square
8627 window, unglazed, gave upon the southern night; the mist hardly drifted in
8628 or past it, so still was the air. I watched it for a while drowsily; then
8629 sleep again fell on me.
8630 But as I slept, Rome, Rome still beckoned me, and
8631 I woke in a struggling light as though at a voice calling, and slipping
8632 out I could not but go on to the end.
8633 The small square paving of the Via Cassia, all
8634 even like a palace floor, rang under my steps. The parched banks and
8635 strips of dry fields showed through the fog (for its dampness did not cure
8636 the arid soil of the Campagna). The sun rose and the vapour lifted. Then,
8637 indeed, I peered through the thick air--but still I could see nothing of
8638 my goal, only confused folds of brown earth and burnt-up grasses, and
8639 farther off rare and un-northern trees.
8640 I passed an old tower of the Middle Ages that was
8641 eaten away at its base by time or the quarrying of men; I passed a
8642 divergent way on the right where a wooden sign said 'The Triumphal Way',
8643 and I wondered whether it could be the road where ritual had once ordained
8644 that triumphs should go. It seemed lonely and lost, and divorced from any
8645 approach to sacred hills.
8646 The road fell into a hollow where soldiers were
8647 manoeuvring. Even these could not arrest an attention that was fixed upon
8648 the approaching revelation. The road climbed a little slope where a branch
8649 went off to the left, and where there was a house and an arbour under
8650 vines. It was now warm day; trees of great height stood shading the sun;
8651 the place had taken on an appearance
8652 227
8653 ---
8654 FAREWELL TO ALL MEN
8655 of wealth and care. The mist had gone before I
8656 reached the summit of the rise.
8657 There, from the summit, between the high villa
8658 walls on either side--at my very feet I saw the City.
8659 And now all you people whatsoever that are
8660 presently reading, may have read, or shall in the future read, this my
8661 many-sided but now-ending book; all you also that in the mysterious
8662 designs of Providence may not be fated to read it for some very long time
8663 to come; you then I say, entire, englobed, and universal race of men both
8664 in gross and regardant, not only living and seeing the sunlight, but dead
8665 also under the earth; shades, or to come in procession afterwards out of
8666 the dark places into the day for a little, swarms of you, an army without
8667 end; all you black and white, red, yellow and brown, men, women, children
8668 and poets--all of you, wherever you are now, or have been, or shall be in
8669 your myriads and deka myriads and hendeka myriads, the time has come when
8670 I must bid you farewell--
8671 Ludisti satis, edisti satis, atque bibisti;
8672 Tempus abire tibi est....*
8673 Only Lector I keep by me for a very little while
8674 longer with a special purpose, but even he must soon leave me; for all
8675 good things come to an end, and this book is coming to an end--has come to
8676 an end. The leaves fall, and they are renewed; the sun sets on the Vexin
8677 hills, but he rises again over the woods of Marly. Human companionship
8678 once broken can never be restored, and you and I shall not meet or
8679 understand each other again. It is so of all the poor links whereby we try
8680 to bridge the impassable gulf between soul and soul. Oh! we spin
8681 something, I know, but it is very gossamer, thin and strained, and even if
8682 it does not snap time will at last dissolve it.
8683 Indeed, there is a song on it which you should
8684 know, and which runs--
8685 *
8686 228
8687 ---
8688 So my little human race, both you that have read
8689 this book and you that have not, good-bye in charity. I loved you all as I
8690 wrote. Did you all love me as much as I have loved you, by the black stone
8691 of Rennes I should be rich by now. Indeed, indeed, I have loved you all!
8692 You, the workers, all puffed up and dyspeptic and ready for the asylums;
8693 and you, the good-for-nothing lazy drones; you, the strong silent men, who
8694 have heads quite empty, like gourds; and you also, the frivolous, useless
8695 men that chatter and gabble to no purpose all day long. Even you, that,
8696 having begun to read this book, could get no further than page 47, and
8697 especially you who have read it manfully in spite of the flesh, I love you
8698 all, and give you here and now my final, complete, full, absolving, and
8699 comfortable benediction.
8700 To tell the truth, I have noticed one little fault
8701 about you. I will not call it fatuous, inane, and exasperating vanity or
8702 self-absorption; I will put it in the form of a parable. Sit you round
8703 attentively and listen, dispersing yourselves all in order, and do not
8704 crowd or jostle.
8705 Once, before we humans became the good and
8706 self-respecting people we are, the Padre Eterno was sitting in heaven with
8707 St Michael beside him, and He watched the abyss from His great throne, and
8708 saw shining in the void one far point of light amid some seventeen million
8709 others, and He said:
8710 'What is that?'
8711 And St Michael answered:
8712 'That is the Earth,' for he felt some pride in it.
8713 'The Earth?' said the Padre Eterno, a little
8714 puzzled . . . 'The Earth? ...?... I do not remember very exactly . . .'
8715 'Why,' answered St Michael, with as much reverence
8716 as his annoyance could command, 'surely you must recollect the Earth and
8717 all the pother there was in heaven when it was first suggested to create
8718 it, and all about Lucifer--'
8719 'Ah!' said the Padre Eterno, thinking twice, 'yes.
8720 It is attached to Sirius, and--'
8721 'No, no,' said St Michael, quite visibly put out.
8722 'It is the Earth. The Earth which has that changing moon and the thing
8723 called the sea.'
8724 229
8725 ---
8726 CONTINUEZ****
8727 'Of course, of course,' answered the Padre Eterno
8728 quickly, 'I said Sirius by a slip of the tongue. Dear me! So that is the
8729 Earth! Well, well! It is years ago now ... Michael, what are those little
8730 things swarming up and down all over it?'
8731 'Those,' said St Michael, 'are Men.'
8732 'Men?' said the Padre Eterno, 'Men ... I know the
8733 word as well as any one, but somehow the connexion escapes me. Men ...'
8734 and He mused.
8735 St Michael, with perfect self-restraint, said a
8736 few things a trifle staccato, defining Man, his dual destiny, his hope of
8737 heaven, and all the great business in which he himself had fought hard.
8738 But from a fine military tradition, he said nothing of his actions, nor
8739 even of his shrine in Normandy, of which he is naturally extremely proud:
8740 and well he may be. What a hill!
8741 'I really beg your pardon,' said the Padre Eterno,
8742 when he saw the importance attached to these little creatures. 'I am sure
8743 they are worthy of the very fullest attention, and' (he added, for he was
8744 sorry to have offended) 'how sensible they seem, Michael! There they go,
8745 buying and selling, and sailing, driving, and wiving, and riding, and
8746 dancing, and singing, and the rest of it; indeed, they are most practical,
8747 business-like, and satisfactory little beings. But I notice one odd thing.
8748 Here and there are some not doing as the rest, or attending to their
8749 business, but throwing themselves into all manner of attitudes, making the
8750 most extraordinary sounds, and clothing themselves in the quaintest of
8751 garments. What is the meaning of that?'
8752 'Sire!' cried St Michael, in a voice that shook
8753 the architraves of heaven, 'they are worshipping You!'
8754 'Oh! they are worshipping me!* Well, that is
8755 the most sensible thing I have heard of them yet, and I altogether commend
8756 them. *Continuez,'* said the Padre Eterno, *'continuez!'*
8757 And since then all has been well with the world;
8758 at least where *Us continuent.*
8759 And so, carissimi, multitudes, all of you
8760 good-bye; the day has long dawned on the Via Cassia, this dense mist has
8761 risen, the city is before me, and I am on the threshold of a great
8762 experience; I would rather be alone. Good-bye my readers; good-bye the
8763 world.
8764 At the foot of the hill I prepared to enter the
8765 city, and I lifted up my heart.
8766 There was an open space; a tramway: a tram upon it
8767 about to be drawn by two lean and tired horses whom in the heat many flies
8768 disturbed. There was dust on everything around.
8769 A bridge was immediately in front. It was adorned
8770 with statues in soft stone, half-eaten away, but still gesticulating in
8771 corruption, after the manner of the
8772 230
8773 ---
8774 seventeenth century. Beneath the bridge there
8775 tumbled and swelled and ran fast a great confusion of yellow water: it was
8776 the Tiber. Far on the right were white barracks of huge and of hideous
8777 appearance; over these the Dome of St Peter's rose and looked like
8778 something newly built. It was of a delicate blue, but made a metallic
8779 contrast against the sky.
8780 Then (along a road perfectly straight and bounded
8781 by factories, mean houses and distempered walls: a road littered with many
8782 scraps of paper, bones, dirt, and refuse) I went on for several hundred
8783 yards, having the old wall of Rome before me all this time, till I came
8784 right under it at last; and with the hesitation that befits all great
8785 actions I entered, putting the right foot first lest I should bring
8786 further misfortune upon that capital of all our fortunes.
8787 And so the journey ended.
8788 It was the Gate of the Poplar--not of the People.
8789 (Ho, Pedant! Did you think I missed you, hiding and lurking there?) Many
8790 churches were to hand; I took the most immediate, which stood just within
8791 the wall and was called Our Lady of the People--(not 'of the Poplar'.
8792 Another fall for the learned! Professor, things go ill with you to-day!).
8793 Inside were many fine pictures, not in the niminy-piminy manner, but
8794 strong, full-coloured, and just.
8795 To my chagrin, Mass was ending. I approached a
8796 priest and said to him:
8797 *'Pater, quando vel a quella hora e la prossimma
8798 Missa?'*
8799 *'Ad nonas,'* said he.
8800 *'Pol! Hercle!'* (thought I), 'I have yet
8801 twenty minutes to wait! Well, as a pilgrimage cannot be said to be over
8802 till the first Mass is heard in Rome, I have twenty minutes to add to my
8803 book.'
8804 So, passing an Egyptian obelisk which the great
8805 Augustus had nobly dedicated to the Sun, I entered....
8806 LECTOR. But do you intend to tell us nothing of
8807 Rome?
8808 AUCTOR. Nothing, dear Lector.
8809 LECTOR. Tell me at least one thing; did you see
8810 the Coliseum?
8811 AUCTOR. ... I entered a cafe at the right hand of
8812 a very long, straight street, called for bread, coffee, and brandy, and
8813 contemplating my books and worshipping my staff that had been friends of
8814 mine so long, and friends like all true friends inanimate, I spent the few
8815 minutes remaining to my happy, common, unshriven, exterior, and natural
8816 life, in writing down this
8817 231
8818 ---
8819 LOUD AND FINAL SONG****
8820 DITHYRAMBIC EPITHALAMIUM OR THRENODY
8821 *In these boots, and with this staff Two hundred
8822 leaguers and a half--*
8823 (That means, two and a half hundred leagues. You
8824 follow? Not two hundred and one half league.... Well--)
8825 *Two hundred leaguers and a half*
8826 *Walked I, went I, paced I, tripped I,*
8827 *Marched I*, *held I, skelped I, slipped
8828 I,*
8829 *Pushed I, panted, swung and dashed I;*
8830 *Picked I, forded, swam and splashed I,*
8831 *Strolled I, climbed I, crawled and scrambled,*
8832 *Dropped and dipped I, ranged and rambled;*
8833 *Plodded I, hobbled I*, *trudged and
8834 tramped I,*
8835 *And in lonely spinnies camped I,*
8836 *And in haunted pinewoods slept I,*
8837 *Lingered, loitered, limped and crept I,*
8838 *Clambered, halted, stepped and leapt I;*
8839 *Slowly sauntered, roundly strode I,*
8840 *And ...* (Oh! Patron saints and Angels
8841 That protect the four evangels!
8842 And you Prophets vel majores
8843 Vel
8844 incerti, vel minores,
8845 Virgines ac confessores
8846 Chief of whose
8847 peculiar glories
8848 Est in Aula Regis stare
8849 Atque orare et exorare
8850 Et clamare et conclamare
8851 Clamantes cum clamoribus
8852 Pro nobis
8853 peccatoribus.)
8854 *Let me not conceal it... Rode I.*
8855 (For
8856 who but critics could complain
8857 Of 'riding' in a railway train?) *Across
8858 the valleys and the high-land,
8859 With all the world on either hand.
8860 Drinking when I had a mind to,
8861 Singing when I felt inclined to;
8862 Nor ever turned my face to home
8863 Till I had slaked my heart at Rome.*
8864 232
8865 ---
8866 THE END AGAIN**
8867 LECTOR. But this is dogg--
8868 AUCTOR. Not a word!
8869 FINIS
8870 ---